ENGLISH & KANNADA MONTHLY/February 2011, Pages-56 MAG(3)NPP/321/2010-2011 ISSN 2230 – 8830

Kannada & English Monthly PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAVèÃµï ªÀiÁ¹PÀ

M. H.Ramesha, Editor SOCIAL WORK - FOOT PRINTS

Volume-1| ¸ÀA¥ÀÄl-1 February 2011| ¥sɧæªÀj 2011 Price - 20 | ¨É¯É- 20 Pages-56|¥ÀÄl-56 Issue -3|¸ÀAaPÉ-3
www.balc.co.in

SUNKADAKATTE: 32482551, 32482552, 9886050482

The Social Worker in HR Field
S.A. SRINIVASA MURTHY
NIRUTA PRINT SOLUTIONS
A project of Niratanka, A Home for The Aged
#326, 2nd Floor, Opp. Syndicate Bank, Near Dr. AIT College,
Mallathahalli,Bengaluru - 560056, E-mail: ramesha.mh@gmail.com
Contact : Mob:9980066890, 9632699963, 7760582120

Screen Printing
Offset Printing
DIGITAL Printing
Brouchers,
Pamphlets, Magazines &
Invitations,
Visiting Cards, Books

ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®zÀ ªÀÄr®°è

Printed by : Ramesha M. H., Published by: Ramesha M. H., Owned by: Ramesha M. H., Printed at: Niruta
Print Solutions #244, 3rd Main Road, Poornachandra Road, Opp. Dr. AIT College, MPM Layout, Mallathahalli,
Bangalore - 560056Published at: #244, 3rd Main Road, Poornachandra Road, Opp. Dr. AIT College, MPM
Layout, Mallathahalli, Bangalore - 560056 ,Editor: Ramesha M. H.
¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉêÀPÀ J¸ï.J.²æäªÁ¸ïªÀÄÆwð
 Professionals Social Work Meeting
£ÁlPÀ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ on every Sundays at 8 am
ªÀiÁ¸À¥ÀwæPÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ PÉ.J¸ï.£À
N iratanka has been organising Social Work Professionals meetings on every sunday
from 2004. The meeting emerged with the concept of preparing BSW/MSW
students and HR professionals into competent world by providing necessary training
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ 2004gÀ°è PÀnÖPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÌgÀ §¼ÀUÀ F `¤gÁvÀAPÀ'.
O¥ÀZÁjPÀªÁV 2007gÀ°è læ¸ïÖ PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄr £ÉÆÃAzÀt ªÀiÁr¹ qÁ. JZï.JA. component with respect to industrial/Organisation standards .
ªÀÄgÀļÀ¹zÀÞAiÀÄå£ÀªÀgÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyð zɱɬÄAzÀ¯ÉÃ
DAiÉÆÃf¹PÉƼÀÄîvÁÛ EzÀĪÀgÉUÀÆ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ §A¢zÉÝêÉ. Niratanka is equipped with
1. Good library facility for the members Interested
¤gÁvÀAPÀ ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁxÀðªÁV 2. Good Educational and Management can join on every
CDs collection for the members] sunday 8am at
PÀ« PÉ.J¸ï. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ¸Áé«Ä CªÀgÀ PÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼À DzsÁjvÀ 3. Equipped with internet facility Niratanka
4. Equipped with Projector
`ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄ°èUÉ' £ÁlPÀ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£À ºÁUÀÆ 5. British council library membership
6. Subscribes Labour Law Reporter and
`¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ' ªÀiÁ¸À ¥ÀwæPÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀ Human Capital Magazine. etc Objectives of the meeting:
7. Online HR library materials To have a professional network
?
¤zÉÃð±À£À: qÁ.©.«. gÁeÁgÁA ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.03.2011 ¨sÁ£ÀĪÁgÀ
8. Niratanka will guide MSW students’ for To share the Professional experience
?
gÀZÀ£É: gÁeÉÃAzÀæ PÁgÀAvÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀ: ¨É½UÉÎ 9-30jAzÀ Fieldwork/Block placement To improve the Niratanka old age
?
vÀAqÀ: PÀ¯ÁUÀAUÉÆÃwæ 9. Niratanka will guide in job placement home

¸ÀܼÀ: gÀ«ÃAzÀæ PÀ¯ÁPÉëÃvÀæ, mË£ïºÁ¯ï ºÀwÛgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ Professional Social Workers Directory
www.niratanka.org Niratanka is planning to publish a This Directory Provides Social
nPÉÃmïUÁV ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¹: ªÉÆ: 9980066890,9632699963,7760582120,9449062309
9980066890,9632699963,7760582120, Professional Social Workers Directory Workers Profile, Recommended
which will be helpful for all the readings like books, Journals, Training
Professional Social Workers. Programmes, Website, movies &
Benefits: Increase the professional documentries & Institutions etc., And
network, take guidance from each other this also includes key achievements of
and its a guideline for the budding Social Professional Social Workers & their
Workers. secrete of success.
Interested Social Work Professionals can enroll their names.
J£ï. ¥ÉÆ£À߸Áé«Ä ²æêÀÄw. C¤vÁ C±ÉÆÃPï PÉ. ªÉAPÀmÉñï
For More Details : Contact: Mrs. Anitha Ashok
qÁ. JZï.JA. ªÀÄgÀļÀ¹zÀÞAiÀÄå ²æà ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀgÁAiÀÄ¥Àà ¤gÁvÀAPÀ ¤gÁvÀAPÀ ¤gÁvÀAPÀ Ph.No: 9449062309
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÉÆæ. ¨ÉA.«.«. ªÀiÁf CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, gÁ.gÁ. £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ Download the format from the www.niratanka.org
Email:socialwork.niratanka@gmail.com
 CONTENTS

ADVISORY COMMITTE Sustaining Social Work Education And Practice

Dr. H. M. Marulasiddaiah At The Highest Level*(a Proposal And An Appeal)
Rtd,Prof, Deptt. of Social Work B.U
-Dr. H.M.. Marulasiddaiah 6
Hanumantharayappa Social Development And Social Welfare*
Ex. President R.R. Nagarasabhe -Prof.Shankara Pathaka 8
Dr. K B Akhilesh
Prof, Deptt. of Management studies IISC ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è £À£Àß C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
Dr. Prof. Ramanaiah -J¸ï.J. ²æäªÁ¸ÀªÀÄÆwð 13
Prof. Deptt. of Social Work . Mysore University
Mr . G.S. Lakshmiprasad Gerontological Social Work-a Note
-Dr. (Ms.) Vineeta B. Pai 17
Director, HRM Consultants
Dr. K. Hemalatha Muhammad Yunus And His Grameen Bank 20
Faculty, Deptt. of Social Work ,Christ University.
Dr. T.S. Chandrashekara ¸ÀéZÀÒ, ºÀ¸ÀÄgÀÄUÀĪÀ ªÀiÁzÀj UÁæªÀÄ -ªÀiÁ°£ÁAUï
Faculty, Deptt. of Social Work, Kristu jayanthi College. - D£ÀAzÀ J£ï.J¯ï. 26
Dr. John Johnson
St. Philomena College, Puttur. £ÉÆêÀÅ £ÀÄAVzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ - ²æêÀÄw ¥ÀzÀä ¸ÀħâAiÀÄå 29
Vasudeva Sharma
Director, Child Rights Trust. M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ¸ÁéxÀð¢AzÀ EAzÉà ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀiÁr 35
M. A. Boratti
Rtd. Principal, Basaveshwara College Employee Retention - Mohan. V. T 38
Ram K Navaratna
The Right Education And Learning In Life 52
CEO, HR Resonance
T.F. Hadimani
Chief illustrator, The Week Magazine
Regulars
M.R. Sharma Letters 5
Sr. Manager, Compact India
`ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì' E®èzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð 11
NIRATANKA TEAM MEMBERS
M. H. Ramesha MSW, PGDELT. Editor School of Social Work Roshni Nilaya 24
N. Ponnaswamy MSW Glossary 28
B. Anitha MSW, PGDHRM ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð 32
K. Venkatesh MSW Live Out Of Normal Life Alex And Her Eternal Life 37
Pradeep BE ¸Áé¢üãÀ (zÉʪÁªÉñÀzÀ°è) zÀ°ègÀĪÀªÀgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ
Prasanna MA MAzÀÄ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À(ªÀÄ£ÉÆøÁªÀiÁfPÀ AiÀÄxÁ zÀȱÀå avÀæ)
S. N. Mahalakshmi (MSW)
qÁ|| ±ÉÆèsÁzÉë, Dgï. ¥Ánïï 40
Vyshali MSW
Sridhar Reddy MSW Conference 42
H. Gangaraj MBA »ÃUÀÆ GAmÉ?/ Believe it or not 43
Nirmala B.com Solved NET Question Paper 44
R. Indira (MSW) ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ 46
CREATIVE GROUP
Vasudev .H Chief Designer / Photography GzÉÆåÃUÁªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ/Job Opportunities 47
K.S. Ramesha ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ªÀiÁUÀð 48
PRINTING
¸ÁPÀëöåavÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ/Documentries 49
Avinash .V
Naveen M.V ¸ÀgÀPÁj/SÁ¸ÀV AiÉÆÃd£É 50

¥sɧæªÀj 2011 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 3

 On the subject of conversation, a Chinese proverb states
as follows: "a single conversation across the table with a wise
man is worth a month's study of books."

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÈwÛ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ¸ÀªÀiÁd, PÉëÃvÀæ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁt¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ

vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄPÀ½¸ÀzÉ »jAiÀÄgÀ eÁÕ£À C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß CvÀåAvÀ CªÀÄÆ®å jÃwAiÀÄ°è
zÁR°¹ CAvÀUÀðvÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DzÀgÉ F eÁÕ£À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj
jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ°è DUÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ zÀÄgÀAvÀ.
F PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀªÀgÉà DzÀ ¥ÉÆæ. ªÁ¸ÀÄzÉêÀªÀÄÆwð, JA.J¸ï.UÉÆgÉ, qÁ.PÉ.«.²æÃzsÀgÀ£ï, ¥ÉÆæ. ±ÀAPÀgï ºÉZï. ¥ÁoÀPÀ,
qÁ.JZï.JA.ªÀÄgÀļÀ¹zÀÞAiÀÄå ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ CvÀåAvÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀĪÉà EA¢£À
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðvÀðjUÉ EgÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CvÀåAvÀ zÀÄgÀzÀȵÀÖPÀgÀ, ºÁUÉAiÉÄà PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ EwºÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
PÀæªÀiÁ£ÀÄUÀvÀªÁV zÁR°¹ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ £ÀªÉÄä¯Áè ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj.
"knowledge is power" JA§ÄzÀÄ £ÀªÉÄä®èjUÀÆ UÉÆvÀÄÛ DzÀgÉ ¤dªÁzÀ eÁÕ£À ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CvÀåAvÀ
¥À槮 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CUÀvÀå ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀæªÉÄÃtªÁV »jAiÀÄ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀÄ QjAiÀÄ vÀ¯ÉªÀiÁj£ÀªÀjUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ
dªÁ¨ÁÝj, aAvÀ£É £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. »jAiÀÄgÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄäzÁV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ D¸ÀQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀA§®
QjAiÀÄgÀ°ègÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀzÀÄÝ ¸ÀzÀåzÀ CUÀvÀå.

£ÀªÀÄä ¤gÁvÀAPÀ vÀAqÀzÀªÀgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæ. ±ÀAPÀgÀ ¥ÁoÀPÀ CªÀgÀÄ ¤gÁvÀAPÀ vÀAqÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä
M¦àPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ. £Á®ÄÌ UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 3 vÁ¸ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð
«±ÀéPÉÆñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÁªÀIJð¹ C°è£À ¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À PÀÈwZËAiÀÄðzÀ §UÉÎ C¸ÀªÀiÁzsÁ£À ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÀÛ "«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CzÉà «±ÀéPÉÆñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð PÉëÃvÀæzÀ CeÁÕ£ÀPÉÌ »rzÀ PÉÊUÀ£Àßr" JAzÀÄ
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÀgÀÄ. ±ÀAPÀgÀ ¥ÁoÀPÀgÀAvÀªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ qÁ. JZï.JA. ªÀÄgÀļÀ¹zÀÞAiÀÄå £ÀÀAvÀªÀgÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ, «ZÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
EA¢£À vÀ¯ÉªÀiÁj£À ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀjUÉ CvÀåªÀÄÆ®åªÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¤gÁvÀAPÀ ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁxÀðªÁV ªÀiÁZïð 20, 2011 gÀAzÀÄ PÉ.J¸ï. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ¸Áé«Ä AiÀĪÀgÀ PÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
DzsÀj¹zÀ `ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄ°èUÉ' £ÁlPÀªÀ£ÀÄß `gÀ«ÃAzÀæ PÀ¯ÁPÉëÃvÀæ'zÀ°è DAiÉÆÃf¹zÉÝêÉ. ¸ÀQæAiÀĪÁV ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀÄ«gÉA§
£ÀA©PÉAiÀÄ D±Á¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°èzÉÝêÉ.

£ÀªÀÄä ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÉUÉ ISSN ¸ÀASÉå zÉÆgÀQgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CvÀåAvÀ ºÀµÀðzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀiÁVzÉ.

£ÀªÀÄä vÀAqÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀjUÉ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀjUÉ, NzÀÄUÀjUÉ, IÄtÂAiÀiÁVzÉ.

¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤gÁvÀAPÀzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÉ¨ï vÁtzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ. www.niratanka.org
you can become a member of Niratanka Google groups.
https://groups.google.com/group/niratanka_socialwork?hl=en
http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=1343514822
http://twitter.com/rameshaniratank
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ ¤ªÀÄä C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SMS ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ-9980066890 CxÀªÁ
E-ªÉÄÃ¯ï ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ramesha.mh@gmail.com

4 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

"EwºÁ¸À w½AiÀÄzÀªÀ EwºÁ¸À ¸ÀȶָÀ¯ÁgÀ"

 LETTERS
`¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸À¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¸ÀAaPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
NzÀÄwÛzÀÝAvÉ,' EµÀÄÖ ¢£À EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄÄ KPÉ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀ°®è? JA§
¥Àæ±Éß ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À°è ªÀÄÆqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå JµÀÄÖ EzÉ
J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀgÀ CjªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F PÉëÃvÀæzÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À, ¸ÁzÀåvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ J®èªÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÉ¢qÀĪÀ, ºÉZÀÄÑ d£ÀjUÉ E£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ
¥ÀjavÀªÁUÀ¢gÀĪÀ F PÉëÃvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¨É¼ÀUÀĪÀ F ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄÄ
£ÀAzÁ¢Ã¥ÀªÁUÀ°.
¥ÉÆæ. J¯ï.J¸ï. ±ÉõÀVj gÁªï
SÁåvÀ ¸Á»wUÀ¼ÀÄ,
GqÀĦ, 74£Éà PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¸Á»vÀå ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£À CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, 2007.
EAzÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄ𠫨sÁUÀUÀ½zÀÄÝ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÆ ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EAVèµï JgÀqÀgÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁéUÀvÁºÀð.
ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðjUÀAvÀÆ F ªÀiÁ¹PÀªÀÅ PÉʢëUÉAiÀiÁV
¥Àjt«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀAzÉúÀ«®è. qÁ.JZï.JªÀiï.ªÀÄgÀļÀ¹zÀÞAiÀÄå£ÀªÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®vÀB ¸Á»wUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀgÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ°è `¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ
ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ' zÀÈqsÀªÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀįÉAzÀÄ ºÁgÉʸÀÄvÉÛãÉ.
-£ÁqÉÆÃd qÁ.ZÉ£Àß«ÃgÀ PÀt«
SÁåvÀ ¸Á»wUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ.
Dear Team Members of Niratanka,
Many thanks for sending me a copy of your Social
Work journal, in which you have rightly honoured my
friend, a dedicated Scholar and Social Worker, Prof. H.M.
Marulasiddaiah, as the Man of Social Work. His whole
working life has been spent in teaching and promoting
Social Work and establishing a bridge of co-working with
Swedish Social Workers and students.
That is why, you deserve our thanks and respect.
L.K. Mahapatra
(Celebrated Anthropologist), Bhubhaneshwar, Odissa.
`¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ' JA§ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÉ £ÉÊd ¸ÀªÀiÁd
¸ÉêÁ zÀȶÖPÉÆãÀªÀ£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀÄÄlÄÖªÀAvÉ §gÉzÀ
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀQÃAiÀÄ ªÉÄZÀÄÑUÉUÉ ¥ÁvÀæªÉ¤¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð
PÉëÃvÀæ ªÀÄgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¼À®£ÀÄß DzÀ±ÀðªÁV
ªÀÄ£ÀªÀÄÄlÄÖªÀAvÉ awæ¹gÀĪÀgÀÄ. `¤gÁvÀAPÀ' ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ MAzÀÄ
ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ CjAiÀĨÉÃPÁzÀ
ªÀiË®åUÀ½ªÉ CAvÁ C¤¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¤gÁvÀAPÀ ¤dªÁV DvÀAPÀPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁUÀzÉ
vÀ£Àß zsÉåÃAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÈwAiÀÄ°è vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ D²¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
©.JA.¨sÀÆ¥À¼Á¥ÀÆgÀ.
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ. ¹Ã¤AiÀÄgï ¹nd£ïì ªÉ¯ï¥sÉÃgï læ¸ïÖ
gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgï. zsÁgÀªÁqÀ.
I have gone through the social work journal. It is
coming out well. Keep on efforts. We extend our support.
Channaveer R.M.
Head, Deptt o Social Work, Davanagere
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
£ÀªÀÄäªÀgÀ £ÀÄr
¸ÀªÀiÁd¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ EµÀÄÖ PÀ¼ÀPÀ½ ElÄÖ, ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæPÀn¹ CzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀgÀqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ
¤gÁvÀAPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß ±ÁèWÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉ,
ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄPÉÌ M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÁUÀ° JAzÀÄ ºÁgÉʸÀÄvÉÛãÉ.
J¸ï.J.J¸ï.ªÀÄÆwð
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ d£ÀgÀ¯ï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï,
ªÉÆÃmÁgï EAqÀ¹Öçøï PÀA¥À¤ °«ÄmÉqï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
Indeed, it is a matter of great pleasure and proud that
your organization has initiated to launch a bi-lingual
monthly journal from Bangalore. I hope the journal has
good future to grow and establish in the field of social
work. On this occasion may I appeal to all the social work
teachers, practitioners, NGOs and student community of
social work to contribute their services to this journal to
grow and help the professional social workers.
I appreciate the efforts of Niratanka Team for their
concern and commitment to the cause of social work
profession. I wish all the best to the Journal, Nirantaka
team and others who are also behind the screen.
Dr. B.T.Lawani
Director,
Yashwantrao Chavan Institute of Social Sciences
Studies and Research, Pune
I am happy to know about your organization
"Niratanka" and journal of social work. It will be very
fruitfull for professional social workers.
Presently I am working as a lecturer at school of social
science D.A.V.V., Indore. I am ready to support your
organization.
Rashmi Jain
Faculty, School of Social Science D.A.V.V , Indore.
Dear team members,
Thanks for sending me the bi-lingual journal of Social
Work. it gives excellent opportunity to regional people to
write articles based on their research and field work. With
best wishes.
K. D. Gangrade
Rtd. Principal, Delhi University
¤gÁvÀ A PÀ §¼À U À ª À Å ¸À ª À i ÁdPÁAiÀ Ä ð «zÁåyðUÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß
UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÀ®ªÀÅ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
¸ÀAvÉÆõÀzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁVzÉ. J®è ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀÄ
NzÀ¯ÉèÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀiÁ¸À¥ÀwæPÉ EzÁVzÉ. ¤gÁvÀAPÀ §¼ÀUÀPÉÌ zsÀ£ÀåªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
D±Á
3£Éà ¸É«Ä¸ÀÖgï, DPïì¥sÀqïð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 5
 SUSTAINING SOCIAL WORK EDUCATION AND PRACTICE
AT THE HIGHEST LEVEL*
I express my gratitude to the
organizers of the 26th Annual
National Conference of the
Professional Social Workers for
inviting me to participate in the
conference at Mangaluru, 2008. I
have come here, in spite of my
failing health, with a definite
purpose of placing before you
certain of my thoughts and plans
for maintaining highest possible
standards of imparting
professional social work
education and guiding social
work practitioners in various
fields. I may sound to be parochial
in my proposal as I confine in my
talk to the pressing issues
concerning Karnataka. I am, of
course, discussing the issues not
unrelated to the theme of the
conference , namely, `Challenges
for Social Work Education and
Practice : the Changing Social
Scenario'.
The problems and the challenges :
I consider that the following
are the major challenges faced in
Karnataka, and I feel these could
be almost the same in other parts
of our country : 1) Mushrooming
of Departments / Schools of Social
Work with no or insufficient infra-
structural facilities and with not
qualified faculty (till the end of
the 20th century there were only
four University departments and
*From: The Author's Book 'sectarian and secular bases of welfare and development', IBH Publications, Bangalore, 2008 (Enlarge edition)
** Please see the III part of this paper where i had proposed the formation of KASWE in 1980's itself.
6 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
No one can insult or hurt you without your permission.
(A PROPOSAL AND AN APPEAL)
only one private school of social
work affiliated to a University and
there are now more than 70
schools of social work imparting
professional education at
graduate as also at post-graduate
level in Karnataka).
2) A stiff competition from the
MBAs, Home Science, Law and
other Social Science graduates
even where only the trained social
workers are required to be
employed.
3) The social work educators,
the social work students as also
the trained social workers in the
field are either not organised or ill- Dr.H.M. Marulasiddaiah
organised.
4) Lack of production of social suitable strategies to meet these
work literature based on original challenges squarely. I am
researchs on theory, social policy, therefore placing before you a
etc., particularly in the regional proposal with a request to ponder
languages. There are no social over it seriously and to take
work dictionaries and appropriate resolve and necessary
encyclopedias in Kannada ( And it step in that direction. And I
is the same situation with other specially appeal to the social work
Indian languages, I feel .) teachers, the students of social
5) No suitable field work work and the social workers in
agencies are available in required Karnataka to take keen interest in
number, and the trainees do not the matter.
have, by and large, supervised
field work facilities. KASWE- ( Karnataka
6) The training institutions do Association of Social Work
not have extension services Education )**
needed for promoting Karnataka has right now at
professionalism. least 70 schools of social work
I am sure you agree with me including the post graduate
that there is a need to devise Departments under the
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Universities. All the teachers need
to form an association called
Karnataka Association of Social
Work Education ( KASWE) by
becoming the members of the
Association.
The following could be the
functions of the Association :
1) The Association may devide
the state into certain zones and
allot the zones to the schools for
undertaking surveys and
researches in the allotted zones on
social problems, resources,
development programmes taken
up by both the government and
the voluntary organizations to
prepare status reports to be shared
with the other schools.
2) Biannual seminars on
Karnataka Social Work situation
in different places, namely,
Bengaluru, Belagavi, Bijapura,
Davanagere, Dharwada,
Glubarga ( Kalburgi ), Mangaluru,
Mysuru, Shivamogga as also, if
possible, in the headquarters of
the post-graduate centers of
Universities, to deliberate on
conditions prevalent in Karnataka
in general and on the conditions
prevalent in the zone where the
seminar is being held in particular.
The seminar may discuss the
developmental programmes
based on the research data
collected by the schools.
3) Undertake sponsored policy
and exploratory as also
experimental researches, and
prepare policy-statements related
to major social work areas. The
policy-statements are to be
submitted to the Karnataka
Government for necessary action,
and take up the follow-up action
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Read "The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People" by Stephen Covey.
to assess the action taken up by the
Govt. ( Even when we fully-well
know that the social work
educators and social workers have
no role to play in formulating
policies and designing
development plans we have to do
something in this area )
4) Bring out a periodical News-
Bulletin and a Research Journal
both in Kannada and English
languages to keep the social work
teachers, students, workers,
administrators, policy-makers
and general public informed
about the developments in social
work situation in Karnataka and
to provide a forum for social work
researchers to share their findings
through the Journal.
5) KASWE may set up a
Vigilance Committee and divide
it into certain subcommittees to do
the following concerning the
schools of social work in
Karnataka : i) Curricula;
ii) Conditions related to the
infrastructural facilities of the
training institutions
iii) Field practice- both concurrent
and block placement, and
relationship with the field work
agencies;
iv) Camps, educational tours
v) Teaching and other personnel-
qualification, service condition,
etc., ; vi) Extramural (Extension)
services such as development and
counseling centers;
vii) Placement or employment
guidance to the trained workers;
viii) Maintaining public
relations
ix) Research and publication;
x) Relation with the University
Administration, State and Central
Governments, UGC, ICSSR,
CAPART, and such other bodies;
xi) Problems faced by trained
social workers in their fields;
xii) Any other matters related to
social work education and
practice.
CONCLUSION
I may sound too idealistic in
presenting this proposal. But I feel
strongly that there is a need to
ponder over this proposal. I learn
that Maharashtra Social Work
Educators have been carrying on
activities related to certain of the
areas I have placed with a view to
strengthening social work
profession in that state.
For your kind information, I
mooted this strategy in the 80's
itself and had discussion with
Dr.Olinda Pereria ( who was then
principal of Roshini Nilay School
of Social Service, Mangaluru) and
requested her to take up the
leadership to give an appropriate
shape to KASWE. She showed
some interest in the proposal but
due to our `legendary' apathy we
could not take positive steps in the
matter. When I had discussion
with her there were only four
University, departments and one
private school of social work
where (i.e.,Mangaluru) we are
holding this Conference. Now it is
time for us to act.
I once again thank all of you for
giving me the opportunity to place
this proposal for your serious
consideration and follow-up
action.
n
Dr.H.M. Marulasiddhaiah
Rtd. Prof. Deptt of Social Work
Bangalore University
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 7
 SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT AND
SOCIAL WELFARE*
Shankar Pathak
Rtd. Professor
Deptt. of Social Work,
Delhi University
T wo models of social welfare
are usually mentioned in
historical reviews of social welfare
and also in the contemporary
literature on the subject. The
dominant and popular model is
usually referred to as the remedial
or residual model which is
contrasted with the other model
described variously as the
institutional/institutional-
redistributive or developmental
model of social welfare. It is
frequently argued by some
wellknown Western and Indian
writers that the latter model is
more suited to the countries of the
third world which includes India.
Professional social work as
evolved in the west, particularly in
the U.S.A., and U.K., has been
greatly influenced by the remedial
8 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Read "As a Man Thinketh" by James Allen. And don't just read this little book once, read it over and over again.
model of social welfare for a
variety of historical reasons. This
in turn has moulded the nature of
social work education which has
the objective of preparing
professional manpower for
employment in the field of social
welfare. We in India are
completing seventy five years of
social work education. It is an
appropriate time for an overview
of both the profession and the
social work education. While it is
not possible to do justice to such
an assessment in this paper, a few
observations would be made
before taking up one or two
features for discussion.
Some manpower studies
carried out in a few major states in
the country indicate that during
this period of seventy five years
the growth of the profession has
been very slow. Even highly
developed states do not have more
than 25 per cent of the employed
social welfare personnel with
professional education. For most
jobs in the field, professional
education is not a required
qualification. Salary scales are
unattractive and promotional
avenues are very limited, both
vertically and horizontally. While
official pronouncements of plans
and policy, especially from the 5th
Five Year Plan onwards,
emphasize developmental aspects
of social welfare, the financial
allocations in the subsequent
plans and the programmes
included in them retain, with one
or two exceptions, the traditional
model of social welfare. The
Integrated Child Development
Services ( ICDS ) is one of these
exceptions. But the employment
potential for professionally
trained social workers is
practically nil because at the level
of project supervisors, home
science graduates are preferred
and the field level jobs are not
attractive or suitable to
professional social workers. The
other exception is the
programmes of integrated rural
development, though politically
important and with substantial
financial allocations, the
employment potential for
professional social workers is not
any better than in the ICDS.
Social Work Education in
India has been based on the
traditional model of social welfare
and social work practice with
some modifications to suit the
Indian situation. At the beginning
of the decade of 1970's a few social
work educators in India
(including this writer) began to
advocate developmental
orientation to social welfare and
social work education which was
also the emerging new trend, both
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 regionally and internationally.
The factors responsible for this
have been discussed elsewhere.
An official committee endorsed
this new orientation to social work
practice and education by
recommending that social work
education should be in tune with
social reality and it should have a
rural bias in contrast to the
prevalent urban-industrial-
metropolis model (UGC 1980).
While almost all social work
educators publicly seem to be
committed to the developmental
model of social welfare and social
work education, there is very little
evidence of the implementation of
this commitment either in social
work practice or social work
education. We need not go into the
reasons for this here.
A brief explanation of
developmental social welfare, a
convenient shorthand term for the
new model, will be made, before
illustrating some of its features in a
few selected areas of social work
practice. The term 'development'
and 'social development' are
frequently used in the literature
dealing with this model. There are
no widely accepted definitions of
these concepts in the disciplines
concerned such as economics,
sociology and social welfare.**
The economist's perception of
development is based on his own
discipline's bias and
expansiveness which has been
described as economism by
Nieuwenhuize, a well known
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Remember that forgiveness is a virtue that few develop, but one that is most important to maintaining peace of mind.
Dutch sociologist. Conceptually
the economists have moved from
economic growth and later
economic development as the
central objective of planned
nation-building by the newly
independent countries of the third
world to a broader but not
significantly different concept of
development. They include in it
some non-economic variables
which together are referred to in a
residual meaning of the term
'social' as social development. It
may mean either or both of the
following: social prerequisites to
(economic) development and
social consequences of
development (considered as
undesirable). In U.N. literature it
tends to be stated as economic
development plus institutional
change without clearly defining
institutional change, but with
occasional references to family
planning and land reforms as
programmes or to the objective of
social justice, sometimes also
referred to as redistribution or
distributive justice. Gradual
elimination of the mass problems
of illiteracy, unemployment and
poverty are included in this view
of development.
The sociologists tend to take a
holistic view of the term social
development which includes
economic development as one of
the many components rather than
as the dominant feature of it. In a
recent major treatise on
development a western
sociologist defines social
development as social-culturally
relevant development (Van
Nieuwenhuiz 1982). To conclude,
while at the level of conceptual
description this is done very
elegantly by some, its operational
discussions tend to remain vague
if not quite impractical and thus
vulnerable to the critical attacks by
the economists (Sovani,1975).
Social development, in the words
of Myrdal, “is the movement
upward of the entire social
system” ( Myrdal 1975 ). The goal
of planned social development in
India is to create a secular,
democratic, egalitarian society,
which ensures welfare of all the
members of the society. The
Gandhian concept of Sarvodaya
with its emphasis on the welfare of
the weakest and the poorest
(Antyodaya) would be a relevant
goal for this country.
The developmental functions
of social welfare have been
discussed by some Indian and
western authors (Druckers, 1972,
Gore, 1973, Kendall, 1974,
Kulkarni 1974, Pathak 1981).
Promotion of values necessary for
social development like
secularism, equality, social justice;
to advocate the rights and
interests of the disadvantaged; to
promote social change as part of
social development; to anticipate
dysfunctional changes which are
the inevitable part of the
developmental process and to
provide for the protection of
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 9
 vulnerable sections of the
population who are affected by
these; to initiate macro-level
prevention of major social
problems; and to participate in the
formulation of social policy and
social planning are stated to be the
developmental tasks or functions.
In what way developmental
social welfare differs in practice
from the traditional remedial
model? One or two illustrations
are presented. It is,
methodologically speaking,
community oriented social work
practice with the members of the
family/extended family as the
smallest micro-level unit of
attention at one end and the
change-orientated macro-level
social action/social policy
planning at the other end. This
approach discards, to a great
extent, the philosophy of
individualism and the adjustment
of deviant individuals and
marginal, alienated groups to the
existing social structure which is
taken as given, unchangeable and
generally beneficial to the people.
Its emphasis is more on
prevention from the level of the
community leading to the state
and national levels, of social
conditions considered as harmful.
A recent survey of a slum
community in Baroda revealed
that most of the handicapped
children suffered this physical
handicap due to polio. Instead of
referring them as cases to the few
health agencies in the city for
10 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Ask not what this world can do for you but, rather, what you can do for this world. Make service an important goal in your life.
individualized treatment and
rehabilitation, a community based
programme of rehabilitation
would be organized by
organizations like the Baroda
Citizen's Council or some other
organization with the
collaboration of trained health and
welfare personnel. It attempts to
include all the cases of children
identified by the survey.
Simultaneously, a community
wide health education campaign
would be launched with audio-
visual aids to reach out to every
family in the community,
supported by a selective face-to-
face group discussion, to prevent
other children from being victims
of polio or other crippling disease.
This would entail vigorous
immunization programme in the
community by mobile teams
which could be linked up with the
recently launched universal
national immunization
programme for children below the
age of 3 years. This is qualitatively
and quantitatively different from
the traditional medical social
work practiced through
institutional medical and allied
services like hospitals or
rehabilitation centers, whether
independently operating or
attached to medical institutions.
The social worker works in and
through the community with the
support of the medical
institutions. The social worker
works in and through the
community with the support of
the medical institutions as and
when necessary to deal with
severe and complicated cases. It
should be obvious that the
traditional service infrastructures
and practice approaches will not
be totally irrelevant but the
emphasis is markedly different.
n
*Reproduced from Social Work
Review, 1987 M.S. University of
Baroda.
** Some years earlier I had stated that
the economists tend to use the term
'development' and sociologists use
the other term 'Social development'
for conveying an idea which was
essentially similar. (Pathak 1981).
This needs to be amended because
of my subsequent reading and
reflection on this theme.
ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå
ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå¤UÁV ¨sÁªÀ£É?
¨sÁªÀ£É E®èzÀ ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå.
ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå¤UÁV zsÀªÀÄð
E®èªÉ zsÀªÀÄðPÁÌV ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå?
DzÀgÉ EzÀ£ÀßjAiÀÄ®Ä
ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀåvÀé ¨ÉÃPÀ®èªÉÃ?
¥ÀƪÁð¨sÁ¸À
¥ÀƪÁð¨sÁ¸À J®ègÀ°èzÉ
PÉ®ªÉǪÉÄä eÁ¹Û.
ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ¸ÀÆZÀPÀ
w½AiÀĨÉÃPÉà ¨ÉÃqÀªÉÃ
£ÁªÀÅ ®PÀëöå PÉÆqÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
WÀn¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉüÀÄvÉÛêÉ.
£À£ÀUÉ ºÁUÀ¤¹vÀÄÛ DzÀgÉ
£Á£ÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ ®PÀëöå«ÃAiÀÄ°®è.
MªÉÄä C£ÀĨsÀ«¹ w½AiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ.
ªÉĺÀgÀĤßøÁ zÀ®ªÁ¬ÄÃ, ªÀÄgÁp ªÀÄÆ®
-PÀ£ÀßqÀPÉÌ ±ÀAPÀgÀ ¥ÁoÀPÀ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 CzsÁåAiÀÄ-3
`ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄ'ì
E®èzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð.
MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðwæPÀªÁzÀ £ÀA©PÉ EzÉ-
xÉgÀ¦¸ïÖ §½ ºÉÆÃzÁUÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÉÆÃV
CxÀªÁ CªÀ£À PÀqÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ xÉgÀ¦¸ïÖ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ
¸À®ºÉ ¤Ãr ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À
ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀAvÉ £ÀqÉzÁUÀ J®è
`¸ÀªÀĸÉ'åUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ DUÀÄvÀÛªÉ JAzÀÄ.
E°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀÆqÀ `¸ÀªÀĸÉå' JAzÁUÀ gÉÆÃUÀ, vÉÆAzÀgÉ, PÀµÀÖ
, ¸ÉÆîÄ, ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ CxÀªÁ zÉÊ»PÀ £ÀPÁgÁvÀäPÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (£ÉUÉnªï
JPïì¦ÃjAiÉÄ£Àì¸ï) EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ DVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄAvÉ £ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀ®ªÀÇ
¸ÀÄSÁAvÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ awæ¸ÀĪÀ PÀxÉ PÁzÀA§jUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀvÀåªÀ£ÉßÃ
¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ°è ¹ÜjÃPÀj¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. DzÀgÉ F PÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁvÀæ «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.(¥ÉÆæ¥sɱÀ£À¯ï ¹ÃPÉæmï ?).
¸Á»vÀåzÀ ¸ÉÊPÁ®f qÁPÀÖgÀgÀ ¸Ë¨sÁUÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄ PÀgÀħĪÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀ
xÉgÀ¦¸ÀÖgÀ°è £Á£ÀÆ M§â. KPÉAzÀgÉ ¤d fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄAvÉ
£ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ d£ÀgÀÄ ¹PÀÄ̪ÀÅzÀÄ, CzÀÆ xÉgÀ¦AiÀÄ°è, vÀÄA§ C¥ÀgÀÆ¥À.
¸ÉÊPÁ®fAiÀįÉèäzÉ, ªÀÄtÄÚ ?
JA.©.©.J¸ï. «zÁåy𤠱ÉÊ® MAzÀÄ ¸ÀtÚ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß
C©üªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ¸Àdðj ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgÀgÀ §½ ºÉýPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ.
`ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ, EµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀð ¸Á«gÁgÀÄ
gÉÆÃVUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrzÀ, ¸Á«gÁgÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁoÀ ºÉýzÀ ¸Àdðj
¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÉÊPÁ®f UÉÆwÛ®èzÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄÃ'?
`K¤zÉ ¸ÉÊPÁ®fAiÀÄ°è, ªÀÄtÄÚ? MA¢µÀÄÖ CxÀð ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ
MA¢µÀÄÖ C£ÀÄPÀA¥À vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, MA¢µÀÄÖ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, F £Á®ÄÌ ¸ÀÆvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ vÁ£É?
EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÉÊPÁ®f N¢gÀ¯ÉèÉÃPÀÄ JAzÉãÀÆ E®è. D £ÁåPï
EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ' JAzÀÄ J®è «zÁåªÀAvÀgÀAvÉ ¨sÀzÀæªÁV £ÀA©zÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀªÀÄä
£ÀA©PÉUÀ¼À£Éßà ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥Àæw¥Á¢¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ¸ÀªÀĸÉå
¥ÀjºÀj¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÁzÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀªÀĸÉå F jÃw ©r¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆgÀnvÀÄ-
±ÉÊ® ºÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ, `¸Àgï, ¥sÉÊ£À¯ï FAiÀÄgï UÉ §AzÁV¤AzÀ £Á£ÀÄ
NzÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸Á®®è C¤ß¹ MAzÀÄ xÀgÀ AiÉÆÃZÀ£É DUÁÛ EzÉ. CzÀPÉÌ
E£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑ NzÀ®Ä ¨É¼ÀUÉÎ £Á®ÌPÉÌ K¼À¨ÉÃPÀÄ CAvÀ JµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀߥÀlÖgÀÆ
JZÀÑgÀªÉà DUÁÛ E®è. CzÀPÉÌ-'
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Read the wonderful book "Discovering Happiness" by Dennis Wholey.
±ÉÊ®¼À ªÀiÁvÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄAqÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï, `¤ªÀÄäAxÀ
EAl°eÉAmï ¸ÀÆÖqÉAmÉà »ÃUÉ ¨sÀAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖgÉ E£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÁUÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ
AiÀiÁgÀÄ? EzÀPÉ̯Áè AiÀiÁPÉ ¨sÀAiÀÄ ¥ÀrÛÃgÁ? ¤ÃªÀÅ MAzÀÄ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁr.
¨É¼ÀUÉÎ £Á®ÌPÉÌ JZÀÑgÀ DUÀĪÀAvÉ C¯ÁgÀA PÁèPï ElÄÖPÉƽî, JAzÀÄ
¸ÉÊPÁ®fAiÀÄ £Á®ÆÌ ¸ÀÆvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉà ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃV¹zÀgÀÄ.
±ÉÊ®: C¯ÁgÀA PÁèPï ElÄÖPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ £À£Àß ºÀwÛgÀ E®è
¸Ágï.
¥ÉÆæ: qÉÆÃAmï ªÀjæ. £À£Àß ºÀwÛgÀ EgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÉÛãÉ.
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƽî.
±ÉÊ®: ¤ÃªÉãÉÆà PÉÆrÛj ¸Àgï. DzÀgÉ £À¤ßAzÀ ¤ªÀÄUÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉ
DUÀÄvÀÛ®è CAvÀ.
¥ÉÆæ : £À£ÀUÉãÀÆ vÉÆAzÀgÉ DUÀ®è. £Á£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÄUÉ ¸ÉàÃgï UÀrAiÀiÁgÀ
PÉÆqÀÄvÉÛãÉ.
±ÉÊ®: ¸Àj ¸Àgï. ºÁUÁzÀgÉ ¥ÀgÀªÁ E®è. ¤ªÀÄä UÀrAiÀiÁgÀ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃV ¥ÀæAiÀÄw߸ÀÄvÉÛãÉ. DzÀgÉ £À£Àß PÉÊAiÀÄ°è
UÀrAiÀiÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁ¼ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉà ºÉZÀÄÑ. »ÃUÁV CzÀjAzÀ ¤ªÀÄUÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB
vÉÆAzÀgÉ-
¥ÉÆæ: ºÁ¼ÁzÀgÉ ºÁ¼ÁUÀ°. CzÀÄ ºÁ¼ÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹.
£Á®ÄÌ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÊ® PÀAqÀÄ ºÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ ` ¸Àgï
¤ÃªÉãÉÆà £À£ÀUÉ M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÁUÀ° JAzÀÄ C¯ÁgÀA PÁèPï PÉÆnÖj. JgÀqÀÄ
¢£À C¯ÁgÀA ¸Émï ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄgÉvÀĺÉÆìÄvÀÄ. DªÉÄÃ¯É PÀµÀÖ¥ÀlÄÖ
C¯ÁgÀA ElÄÖPÉÆAqÉ ¸Ágï. DzÀgÉ C¯ÁgÀA ºÉÆqÉzÀzÀÄÝ £À£ÀUÉ
PÉý¸À¯Éà E®è.
±ÉÊ®¼À F ¸ÀªÀĸÉåAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ AiÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀiÁr ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï
ºÉýzÀgÀÄ, `±ÉÊ®, K£ÀÄ ºÉýzÀgÀÆ CzÀÄ DUÀ®è CAwÃj. ¤ÃªÀÅ
ºÉüÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÉýzÁUÀ ¤ªÀÄUÉ £Á®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÉ JZÀÑgÀ DUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
¨ÉÃQ®è CAvÀ PÁtÄvÀÛzÉ.'
`K£ÀÄ ¸Ágï ºÁUÀAzÉæ?' ±ÉÊ® PÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ, `£Á£ÀÄ ¨ÉÃPÀAvÀ¯Éà £ÁlPÀ
DqÉÛÃ£É CAvÀ ºÉüÁÛ E¢ÃgÁ?'
`ºÁUÉ®è vÀ¥ÀÄà w½zÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃr' ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï «ªÀj¹zÀgÀÄ. `¤ªÀÄUÉ
JZÀÑgÀ DUÀ®Ä EµÀÖ EzÉ. DzÀgÉ ¤ªÀÄä ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À°è CAzÀgÉ
¸À¨Á̤êAiÀĸï£À°è JZÀÑgÀ DUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ EµÀÖ«®è. MAzÀÄ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁr,
£ÀªÀÄä ¸ÉÊQAiÀiÁnæ r¥ÁmïðªÉÄAnUÉ ºÉÆÃV-' ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀ£ÀÄß
vÀÄAqÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛ CgɪÀÄĤ¹¤AzÀ ±ÉÊ® PÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ, `K£ÀÄ ¸Ágï,
¸ÉÊQAiÀiÁnæ¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀĪÀµÀÄÖ £Á£ÀÄ ....' ( ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ ).
PÉÆlÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àj JAzÀÄ M¦àPÉƼÀÄîvÁÛ¼É ±ÉÊ®.
DzÀgÉ D ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÃUÉ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¯ÁgÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ vÀ£Àß
¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛ¼É. F ±ÉÊ®¼À ¸ÀªÀĸÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ
¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ?
C£Ál«Ä, ¦ü¹AiÀiÁ®f ZÉ£ÁßV w½¢gÀĪÀ ªÀiÁvÀæPÉÌ M§â ªÀåQÛ
¸Àdð£ï DUÀ¯ÁgÀ JAzÀÄ ZÉ£ÁßV UÉÆwÛgÀĪÀ F ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ( CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ ¸Àj) ¹zÁÞAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÉÆwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁvÀæPÉÌ M§â ªÀåQÛ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ
¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸À¯ÁgÀ JAzÀÄ w½AiÀÄzÉà ºÉÆÃzÀzÀÄÝ ¸ÉÊPÁ®fAiÀÄ
zÀÄgÀAvÀ.
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 11
 ªÀÄ£É, ¸ÀÆÌ®Ä, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, D¦üøÀÄ, gÁdQÃAiÀÄ »ÃUÉ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ
DgÉÆÃUÀåªÀAvÀgÉ (?) EgÀĪÀ J¯Áè PÀqÉUÀ¼À®Æè ¸ÀªÀĸÉåAiÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ
JAzÀÄ PÉÆlÖ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄÃ¯É «ªÀj¹zÀ
UÀwAiÉÄà ¹PÀÄ̪ÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä ¤vÀåzÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ½AzÀ w½zÀÆ PÀÆqÀ
ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÉÆÃVAiÉƧâ xÉgÀ¦¸ïÖ PÉÆqÀĪÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛ£É
JA§ £ÀA©PÉ ºÉÃUÉ ZÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ §AvÀÄ JA§ÄzÀÄ £À£ÀUÉ FªÀgÉUÀÆ
UÉÆvÁÛV®è.
¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ½UÉ DUÀĪÀ zÀÄUÀðw w½¢gÀĪÀ AiÀıÀ¹é xÉgÀ¦¸ïÖ
ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÆß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅ¢®è, ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß PÉÆqÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀĸÉå ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛ£É, CµÉÖ. wÃgÀ C¥ÀgÀÆ¥ÀªÁV MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉ
¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃrzÀgÀÆ CzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀªÁUÀ®Ä ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð
¹zÀÝvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁVAiÉÄà ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛ£É.
J¸ï.J¸ï.J¯ï.¹., ¦.AiÀÄÆ.¹.UÀ¼À°è gÁåAPï ¥ÀqÉzÀ ±ÉÊ® ªÉÆzÀ®
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ JA.©.©.J¸ï. ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è vÀ£Àß PÁè¸ïUÉ ªÉÆzÀ®
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£À ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¥Á¸ÁVzÀݼÀÄ. PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ
JA.©.©.J¸ï.¥ÀjÃPÉë E£ÀÆß DgÀÄ wAUÀ½zÉ J£ÀÄߪÁUÀ F ¸À® PÁè¸ïUÉÃ
¥sÀ¸ïÖ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑ ±ÀæªÀĪÀ»¹ NzÀ®Ä ¨É¼ÀUÉÎ £Á®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÉÃ
K¼À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¹zÀ¼ÀÄ. EzÀÄ DUÀ°®è ªÀiÁvÀæªÀ®è,
AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ LzÀPÉÌà K¼ÀÄwÛzÀݪÀ½UÉ £Á®ÌPÉÌà K¼ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß ±ÀÄgÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀA¢¤AzÀ K¼ÀPÀÆÌ JZÀÑgÀªÁUÀÄwÛgÀ°®è. EzÀjAzÁV EªÀ½UÉ
¨sÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Á¸ÁUÀ°QÌ®è JA§ AiÉÆÃZÀ£É ±ÀÄgÀÄ D¬ÄvÀÄ. EµÉÖà C®è,
ºÀUÀ®°è EªÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ NzÀ®Ä ±ÀÄgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ¤gÀÄvÁìºÀ, D®¸Àå,
DªÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ ±ÀÄgÀĪÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. vÀ£Àß PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¸ÉÊQAiÀiÁnæ¸ïÖ ºÀwÛgÀ
EªÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ UÉÆvÁÛzÀgÉ CzÀÄ C¸ÀºÀåªÀ®èªÉà ?
CzÀPÉÌAzÉà PÉÆ£ÉUÉ zsÉÊAiÀÄðªÀiÁr £À£Àß §½ §A¢gÀĪÀÅzÀAvÉ.
¸ÀAeÉ DgÀÆPÁ®PÉÌ §AzÀÄ ªÉÄð£À «ªÀgÀ PÉÆlÖ ±ÉÊ®½UÉ, `EzÀÄ
AiÀiÁPÉ »ÃUÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ' JA§ ¥Àæ±Éß PÉüÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀĪÁUÀ
`ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì' JA§ ±À§Ý §¼À¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ JA§ ¤§AzsÀ£É w½¹ UÀÆæ¥ï£À°è
PÀĽvÀÄ ¸ÀªÀĸÉå ¥ÀjºÀj¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ºÉýzÉÝ.
±ÉÊ® PÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ, `¨É¼ÀUÉÎ £Á®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÉ K¼À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ JµÉÆÖAzÀÄ
¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß ¥ÀmÉÖ, K£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÆ JZÀÑgÀªÉà DUÀ°®è. CzÀPÉÌ ¤«ÄäAzÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ, ¸À®ºÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÉÆÃt JAzÀÄ §AzÉ, ¤ÃªÉãÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀiÁr
£Á£ÀÄ ¨É¼ÀUÉÎ £Á®ÌPÉÌà JZÀÑgÀ DUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÁ ? ¦èøï.'
`¸Àj, DzÀgÉ' DlPÉÌ ¤ÃrzÀ DºÁé£À«zÀÄ. ±ÉÊ®¼À C¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
ZÉʯïؤAzÀ £À£Àß ¥ÉÆõÀPÀ ¥ÉÃgÉAmïUÉ CªÀåPÀÛ ¸ÀAªÁzÀ¢AzÀ §A¢gÀĪÀ
F DºÁé£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £Á£ÀÄ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ZÉʯïØ §zÀ®Ä CqÀ¯ïÖ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ±ÉÊ®¼À£ÀÄß avÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä
CªÀ¼À ZÉʯïØ£À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. E«µÀÖ£ÀÆß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £À£Àß
¸ÀAªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹PÉÆAqÀgÉ £À£Àß F PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉå - ±ÉÊ®¼À
£ÀPÁgÁvÀäPÀ avÁªÀuɬÄAzÀÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÁgÀ
C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ - ¥ÀjºÁgÀ DUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. `¸Àj DzÀgÉ'
DlzÀ°è ZÉʯïØ £À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ UÉÆvÀÛ®è ? `£Á£ÀÄ eÁt' JAzÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄyð¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
n
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀÛzÉ......
¸Ëd£Àå:
qÁ. «ÄãÀUÀÄAr ¸ÀħæªÀÄtå CªÀgÀ
ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ½UÉ `ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì'
E®èzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð PÀÈw¬ÄAzÀ DAiÀÄݨsÁUÀ
¥ÀæPÁ±ÀPÀgÀÄ:
£ÀªÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À©èPÉõÀ£ïì ¥ÉæöÊ.°.
JA¨É¹ ¸ÉAlgï, PÉæ¸ÉAmï gÀ¸ÉÛ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ -560 001
¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ ¨É¯É gÀÆ. 180/-

Jane Addams (1860-1935)

From Jan. 1998 NASW NEWS

The life and work of Jane Addams (1860-1935), founder of Hull House and Nobel Peace
Prize winner, demonstrated the ethics and values that became the basis of the 100-year-old
social work profession.

Addams established both Hull House and the American settlement house
movement in 1889 on Chicago’s West Side after being inspired by her visit to the
world’s first settlement house, London’s Toynbee Hall.

Addams was driven to better understand the poor and improve their lives.

Addams and her colleagues believed receiving aid needn’t be a degrading experience.
"We have all accepted bread from someone, at least until we were fourteen," she once
remarked.

She persisted in her pacifist work, which won her the 1931 Nobel Peace Prize.

12 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

Peak performers are physically relaxed and mentally engaged.

 ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è £À£Àß C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
S.A. SRINIVASA MURTHY
Address : "Sucharitha", 67, Lower Palace Orchards,
Bangalore-560003.
Tel : 23365971
Mob : 9972112917
Date of Birth : 10-2-1927
Qualification : Diploma in Social Service Administration
University : Tata Institute of Social Sciences, Bombay
Year : 1951
Specialization : Personnel Management and Labour Welfare
Hobbies : Reading, Writing (Kannada Poems), Walking,
Physical exercise, and Tennis
Professional Data:
1948-1949 : Lecturer, Mysore University Dept of Social Philosophy
1951-1953 : Probation officer, Juvenile court, Hyderabad
1953-1967 : Deputy Personal Manager Indian Telephone
Industries etc
1967-1986 : General Manager, Motor Industries Company Ltd
Personnel and Industrial Relations.
1986- : Retd
Visiting Faculty:
: Indian Institute of Science
: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan
: Xavier Institute of Management and Entrepreneurship
: Bangalore University
: Kirlosker Institute of Advanced Management Studies.
: Training centers of various industrial establishment

ªÀiÁd ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è £À£Àß C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
MAzÀÄ ¯ÉÃR£À ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉý ²æêÀÄw C¤vÀ
CªÀgÀÄ zÀÆgÀªÁtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀgÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
PÉ®ªÀÅ ¤«ÄµÀUÀ¼À ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £À£Àß ªÉƨÉʯï
¥sÉÆãï£À°è MAzÀÄ PÀgÉ §A¢vÀÄÛ. ºÉtÄÚ
zsÀé¤AiÉÆAzÀÄ PÉývÀÄÛ "¤ÃªÀÅ MAnvÀ£À¢AzÀ
§¼À®ÄwÛ¢ÝÃgÁ?", JAzÀÄ. vÀPÀët "E®è" JAzÀÄ
ºÉý CªÀ¼À PÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹zÉÝ.
¦æÃw «±Áé¸À¢AzÀ §zÀÄQ£À
KgÀÄ¥ÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉA§®ªÁVgÀĪÀ £À£Àß
PÀÄlÄA§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzsÀÄ «ÄvÀægÉÆqÀ£É
EgÀÄwÛgÀ°®èªÁzÀgÉ, £À£Àß GvÀÛgÀ "ºËzÀÄ"
JAzÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛ K£ÉÆ. ºÀt PÉÆlÄÖ
¸ÉßúÀeÁ®UÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV UɼÉvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÆAqÀÄPÉƼÀÄîwÛzÉÝ£ÉãÉÆ. £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ
JzÀÄj£À°èzÀÝ DlzÀ ªÉÄÊzÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄÄ, PɼÀ ¸ÉÃvÀĪÉ
¤«Äð¸ÀĪÁUÀ GAmÁzÀ PÀ®Äè ªÀÄtÄÚUÀ¼À
vÁådåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄj¢zÀÝgÀÄ. CzÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr
SÁ¸ÀV PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À CªÀ±ÉõÀÀUÀ¼ÀÆ C°è
ºÁPÀ®ànÖzÀݪÀÅ. eÉÆvÉUÉ PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ PÀ¸ÀzÀ
gÁ²AiÀÄ£ÀÆß C°è ºÁQ, ¸ÉƼÉîUÀ¼À PÁl ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
zÀ Ä UÀ ð Azs À ¢ AzÀ ¸À Ä vÀ Ä Û ª À Ä ÄvÀ Û ° £À d£À
PÀ A UÁ¯ÁVzÀ Ý gÀ Ä . CªÀ g À Ä UÀ ¼ À zÀ Æ gÀ Ä
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÆß
©ÃgÀ°®è. ¸ÀvÀvÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ®,
¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¯ÉÃR£À §gÉzÀÄ,
avÀ æ U À ¼ À £ À Ä ß ¥À æ P À n ¹, C¢ü P ÁjUÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß
¨sÉÃnªÀiÁr, PÀqÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À
DAiÉ Æ ÃUÀ z À ¸À º ÁAiÀ Ä ¢AzÀ , £À U À g À
¥Á°PɬÄAzÀ, ªÉÄÊzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéZÀÒUÉƽ¹ C°è
GzÁå£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¸ÀĪÀ°è ¥sÀ®¥ÀæzÀ£ÁzÉ.
EzÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr £ÉgɺÉÆgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁ¹UÀ¼ÀÄ, F
PÉëÃvÀæzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹PÉÆAqÀgÀÄ. FUÀ E°è£À »jAiÀÄ
£ÁUÀjPÀjUÉ, CzÀgÀ®Æè ¹ÛçÃAiÀÄjUÉ, ¨É½UÉÎ,
¸ÀAeÉ ªÁAiÀÄÄ«ºÁgÀzÀ vÁtªÁVzÉ-F
GzÁå£ÀªÀ£À.
MAnvÀ£À, PÀ®Ä¶vÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ
£Á£Á ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ FV£À ¸ÀªÀiÁdªÀ£ÀÄß
PÁqÀÄwÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀàA¢¹, CªÀÅUÀ¼À
¤ªÁgÀ u É U É ¥À æ A iÀ Ä vÀ ß ªÀ i ÁqÀ Ä ªÀ Å zÉ Ã

¥sɧæªÀj 2011 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 13

On the subject of conversation, a Chinese proverb states as follows: "a single conversation across the table with a wise man is worth a month's study of books."
¸ÀªÀiÁd¸ÉêÉ. ¸ÀªÀiÁd¸ÉêÉ,
C£Ë¥ÀZÁjPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ,
ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ,
ªÉÊAiÀÄÄQÛPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ,
¸ÀAWÀnvÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ,
zs À ª À Ä ð¥É æ à jvÀ ª ÁVgÀ § ºÀ Ä zÀ Ä E®è ª É
ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. £Á£ÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁd¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVPÉƼÀÄîvÉÛãÉAzÀÄ
CAzÀÄPÉÆArgÀ°®è. DzÀgÉ £À£Àß ±Á¯Á
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ DzsÀĤPÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ
EwºÁ¸ÀzÀ C¥ÀƪÀð ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀĺÁvÁä
UÁA¢ü, UÉÆÃR¯É, w®Pï, £ÉºÀgÀÆ, ¥ÀmÉïï,
¸ÀĨsÁµï ZÀAzÀæ ¨ÉÆøï CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃvÀÈvÀézÀ°è
£ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¸ÁévÀAvÀæöå ¸ÀAUÁæªÀÄ, «zsÀªÁ
«ªÁºÀ, C¸Ààø±ÀåvÁ ¤ªÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ PÁæAw, dUÀvÀÛ£Éßà D¼ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É JAzÀÄ
ºÉÆgÀnzÀÝ »lègÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ dgÀÄVzÀ
JgÀ q À £ É A iÀ Ä «±À é A iÀ Ä ÄzÀ Þ , F DUÀ Ä
ºÉÆÃUÀÄUÀ¼É®è, £ÀªÀÄä ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀzÉ
EgÀ°®è. ºÀjd£À ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è
vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¹PÉÆArzÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁA¢üÃf,
UÉÆÃR¯É ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À°è £À£ÀUÉ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁr¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ £ÀªÀÄä vÀAzÉAiÀĪÀgÀ
§zÀÄPÀÆ £À£Àß ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ ©ÃjvÀÄÛ.
±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¸ËÌmï,
gÉÆêÀgï AiÀÄƤªÀjìn mÉæöʤAUï PÉÆÃgïì
(¸ÉÊ£ÀåzÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EArAiÀÄ£ï Kgï
mÉæöʤAUï PÉÆÃgïì (ªÉʪÀiÁ¤PÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw) ,
PÉ Æ PÉ Æ , Qæ P É m ï, mÉ ¤ ߸ï DlUÀ ¼ À Ä ,
¸À A WÀ f êÀ £ À z À ¥Áæ ª À Ä ÄRåvÉ A iÀ Ä £À Ä ß
vÉÆÃj¹PÉÆnÖzÀÄݪÀÅ.
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁgÁd PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è 1947
gÀ°è ©.J. (D£Àgïì) ¸ÉÆòAiÀÄ¯ï ¦ü¯Á¸ÉƦü
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹ rªÀiï ¥ÀzÀ«UÉÆøÀÌgÀ
"¦ü¯Á¸ÉƦü D¥sï gɪÀ®ÆåµÀ£ï" JA§
¥Àæ§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß (yù¸ï) qÁ. n.J.
¥ÀÄgÀıÉÆÃvÀÛªÀiï CªÀgÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ°è
gÀ a ¸À Ä wÛ g À Ä ªÁUÀ , fêÀ £ É Æ Ã¥ÁAiÀ Ä PÁÌ V
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ, ºÁ¸À£ï EAlgï
«ÄÃrAiÀÄmï PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ºÀAUÁ«Ä ¯ÁfPï
¯ÉPÀÑgÀgï PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÉ. 1948 gÀ°è D
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è £À£Àß »vÉʲAiÉƧâgÀ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄAvÉ
¨ÉÆA¨Á¬ÄAiÀÄ mÁmÁ E¤ì÷ÖlÆåmï D¥sï
¸ÉÆòAiÀÄ¯ï ¸ÉÊ£Àì¸ïUÉ (n¸ï) ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÉ.
D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è DVzÀÝ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ««zsÀ
14 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Remember this ancient Indian proverb: "if you conquer your mind, you conquer the world."
gÁdåUÀ½AzÀ vÀ¯Á E§âjUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ
zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄwÛvÀÄÛ. DzÀÝjAzÀ C°è£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ
PÁ®zÀ°è zÉñÀzÀ ««zsÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøwUÀ¼À, fêÀ£À
±ÉÊ°UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjZÀAiÀĪÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.
¥ÀoÀå¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ CªÉÄjPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EAUÉèAqï£À vÀdÕgÀÄ §gÉzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁzÀgÀÆ, £ÀªÀÄä
CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄä zÉñÀzÀ
¸À ¤ ßªÉ Ã ±À P É Ì ¸À A §A¢ü ¹ zÀ A vÉ w½AiÀ Ä
ºÉüÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ ¥ÁoÀzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ,
¸À ª À i ÁdPÁAiÀ Ä ðzÀ ««zs À PÉ ë à vÀ æ U À ¼ À ° è
PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÉÆqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ.
CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ºÁ¹àl¯ï ¸ÉÆòAiÀÄ¯ï ªÀPïð
£À£ÀV£ÀÆß £É£À¦zÉ. mÁmÁ ªÉĪÉÆÃjAiÀįï
PÁå£Àìgï D¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ°è £À£Àß vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, DUÁUÉÎ
PÁå£Àìgï gÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ gÀPÀÛ¸ÁæªÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ
¹ÛçÃgÉÆÃVUÉ ¹ÃgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,
UÀAl®Ä PÁå£Àìgï gÉÆÃVUÉ ºÀtÄÚUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQvÀÄÛ. CzÀPÁÌV
d£ÀjAzÀ ºÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃQvÀÄÛ. MAzÁzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼À°è ±ÀıÀÆæµÉ
¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¹AiÀiÁUÀzÉ, PÀqÉUÉ CAzÀgÉ 10
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ F D¸ÀàvÉæUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀÝ
gÉÆÃVAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DvÀäºÀvÉå ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀߢAzÀ vÀ¦à¸À®Ä
¸À®ºÉPÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. J®è gÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÆ, qÁ.
¨ÉÆÃdðgïì JA§ ªÉÊzÀåjAzÀ¯Éà ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì
¥À q É A iÀ Ä ¨É à PÉ A zÀ Ä ºÁvÉ Æ gÉ A iÀ Ä ÄwÛ z À Ý gÀ Ä .
AiÀiÁPÉAzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ §ºÀ¼À ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ªÉÊzÀågÀÄ.
"EvÀgÀ ªÉÊzÀågÀÆ ¥ÀjtÂvÀgÀÄ, CªÀjAzÀ aQvÉì
ªÀiÁr¹PÉƽî, KPÉAzÀgÉ qÁ. ¨ÉÆÃdðgïì
CªÀgÀÄ Cw vÀÄvÀÄð ¹ÜwAiÀÄ gÉÆÃVUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
aQvÉì ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ" JAzÀÄ ºÉý gÉÆÃVUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀÆqÀ £Á£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÉÝ.
C°è vÀ g À ¨ É Ã w ªÀ Ä ÄV¹, C°è U É
ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ©lÖ ªÉÄïÉ, C°è£À
C¢ü P ÁjAiÉ Æ §â g À Ä £À £ À U É ºÉ à ½zÀ g À Ä
"gÀPÀÛ¸ÁæªÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¹Ûçà gÉÆÃV ªÁ¹AiÀiÁV
ºÀ½îUÉ ºÉÆÃzÀªÉÄÃ¯É MAzÀÄ ¢£À CªÀ¼À
ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀqÉzÀ ¨ÉuÉÚAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤£ÀUÉ PÉÆqÀ®Ä
§A¢zÀݼÀÄ" JAzÀÄ. JAvÀºÀ PÀÈvÀdÕvÉ!
n¸ï£À §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À UÀÄj,
"¹§âA¢ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ«ÄðPÀ »vÀ"
(¥À¸ÉÆÃð£À¯ï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃeïªÉÄAmï CAqï
¯Éçgï ªÉ¯ï¥sÉÃgï) JA§ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è «²µÀÖ
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁr, PÉÊUÁjPÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è M¼ÉîAiÀÄ
GzÉÆåÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀÄ.
CzÀgÀAvÉ, r¥ÉÆèªÉÆ E£ï ¸ÉÆòAiÀįï
¸À«ð¸ï CqÀ«Ä¤¸ÉÖçñÀ£ï, JA§ ¥ÀzÀ«
¥ÀqÉzÉ, n¸ï£À°è MlÄÖ 21/2 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ®
EzÀݪÉÄïÉ, 1951 gÀ°è.
PÉÊUÁjPÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ¹UÀ°®è. DzÀgÉ,
CzÉà ªÀµÀð ºÉÊzÀgÁ¨Á¢£À°è dĪɣÉʯï
PÉÆÃnð£À°è (¨Á¯Á¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ)
¥ÉÆæ¨ÉñÀ£ï D¦üù£ÀªÀ£ÁV PÉ®¸À ¹QÌvÀÄ.
¥ÉÆðøÀgÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV £ÀqÉzÀ
ªÀ Ä PÀ Ì ¼ À £ À Ä ß (18 ªÀ µ À ð QÌ A vÀ PÀ r ªÉ Ä
ªÀAiÀĹì£ÀªÀgÀÄ) F £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀgÉzÀÄ
vÀgÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. D ªÀÄPÀ̼À PËlÄA©PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß w½zÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ
dĪɣÉʯï PÉÆÃnð£À ªÀÄ»¼Á
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀjUÉ £Á£ÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQvÀÄÛ.
£À £ À ß ªÀ g À ¢ AiÀ Ä Dzs Á gÀ z À ªÉ Ä Ã¯É ,
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉ £Àqɹ, D ªÀÄPÀ̼À£ÀÄß
CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÆõÀPÀjUÉ M¦à¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆà E®èªÉ
CAvÀºÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁVAiÉÄà EgÀĪÀ
dÄªÉ £ É Ê ¯ï ºÉ Æ ÃªÀ i ïUÉ ¸É à j¸À ¨ É Ã PÉ Æ
JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. ¥ÉÆõÀPÀjUÉ
M¦à¹zÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉÆAZÀPÁ® ¤UÁ ElÄÖ,
£ÁåAiÀ i Á®AiÀ Ä PÉ Ì ªÀ g À ¢ M¦à ¸ À ¨ É Ã QvÀ Ä Û .
dĪɣÉÊ¯ï ºÉÆëģÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è C°è£À
¸ÀÆ¥ÀjAmÉAqÉAmïUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQvÀÄÛ.
n¸ï£À°è£À PÉëÃvÀæPÁAiÀÄð (¦üïïØ ªÀPïð) £À£ÀUÉ
MvÁÛ¸ÉAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ. PÉ®¸À ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ vÀȦÛ
PÉÆqÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EArAiÀÄ£ï
mÉ°¥sÉÆãï EAqÀ¹Öçøï£À°è ªÉ¯ï¥sÉÃgï
D¦üøÀgï DV Dj¸À®àmÁÖUÀ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ
¸É¼ÉvÀ £À£ÀߣÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆjUÉ PÀgÉvÀA¢vÀÄ.
¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è (¥À©èPï ¸ÉPÀÖgï)
PÉ®ªÉà ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À »AzÉ, ¸ÁܦvÀªÁVzÀÝ
L.n.L. CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ¯É ¸Áܦ¸À®ànÖzÀÝ
JZï.J.J¯ï.£ÀAvÉ vÁ£ÀÄ GvÁࢸÀĪÀ
¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É KPÀ¸Áé«ÄvÀå ºÉÆA¢vÀÄÛ.
(ªÉ Æ £Á¥É Æ °) dvÉ U É ¸ÁªÀ ð d¤PÀ
G¢ÝªÉ Ä AiÀ i ÁzÀ Ý jAzÀ , CzÀ g À DzÀ å vÉ
¯Á¨sÀªÁVgÀ°®è. DUÀ, GzÉÆåÃUÀ ¸ÀȶÖ,
PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄÄQÛPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ »vÀPÉÌ
MvÀÄÛ, ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® PÉ®¸À
ªÀiÁr, DUÀvÁ£É ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ gÁdåPÉÌ
«¸ÀÛj¸À®ànÖzÀÝ, ¥sÁåPÀÖjøï DPïÖ, ¥Áæ«qÉAmï
¥sÀAqï DPïÖ, E.J¸ï.L.DPïÖ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ
PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸Éßû PÁ¬ÄzÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄ, dvÉUÉ
PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÁV zÀÆgÀªÁt £ÀUÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤«Äð¹, zÀÆgÀªÁt £ÀUÀgÀ «zÁåªÀÄA¢gÀ,
D¸ÀàvÉæ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ°è
¸ÀQæAiÀÄ ¥ÁvÀæ ªÀ»¹zÉ. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀªÁV, DUÀ
CAzsÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĹPÉÆAqɪÀÅ.
CªÀjUÉ qɺÀgÁqÀÆ£ï CAzsÀgÀ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉvÀÛ
ºÉuÉAiÀÄĪÀ PÀ¸ÀÄ©£À°è vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÉÆnÖzÀÝgÀÄ.
DzÀgÉ, AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
CªÀ j UÉ ºÉ à ½PÉ Æ lÄÖ , zÀ È ¶Ö A iÀ Ä Ä¼À î
PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀgÀAvÉ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
£ÉëĹPÉÆAqɪÀÅ. F ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ
¥sÀ®¥ÀæzÀªÁzÀÝjAzÀ E£ÀÆß ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ CAzsÀjUÉ
PÉ®¸À PÉÆmÉÖªÀÅ. CªÀgÀ°è §ºÀ¼À ªÀÄA¢ ªÀÄzÀĪÉ
ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉAqÀw ªÀÄPÀ̼À dvÉ
¨Á¼À v É Æ qÀ V zÀ g À Ä . SÁ¸À V ªÀ ® AiÀ Ä zÀ
PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ
1967gÀ°è ªÉÄÊPÉÆUÉ (ªÉÆÃmÁgï EAqÀ¹Öçøï
PÀA¥É¤) ¸ÉÃjzÉ. LnL ©lÄÖ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É £À£Àß ªÀÄUÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÊAmï eÉÆøɥsï
±Á¯ÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C°è£À ¦æ¤¥Á¯ï
CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä ºÉÆÃV PÀÆå£À°è ¤AwzÉÝ.
£À £ À ß ªÀ Ä ÄAzÉ EzÀ Ý ªÀ å QÛ A iÉ Æ qÀ £ É
ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, zÀÆgÀ¢AzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ £À£Àß
ºÀwÛgÀ §AzÀ. DvÀ CAzsÀ. "¸Ágï ¤ÃªÀÅ
²æäªÁ¸ï ªÀÄÆwðAiÀĪÀgÀ®èªÉ, £Á£ÀÄ
ªÀiÁUÀð§AzsÀÄ ¸Ágï. ¤ÃªÀÅ £À£ÀUÉ PÉ®¸À
PÉÆnÖ¢Ýj, L.n.L £À°è, £À£Àß ªÀÄUÀ£Àß ¸ÀÆÌ°UÉ
¸ÉÃj¸ÉÆÃPÉ §AzÉ ¤ªÀÄä zsÀé¤ PÉý ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁvÀ£Ár¸ÉÆÃt CAvÀ §AzÉ" CAzÀ.
"JAvÀºÀ eÁÕ¥ÀPÀ ±ÀQÛ, JAvÀºÀ ¦æÃw «±Áé¸À"
CAzÀÄPÉÆAqÉ.
SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå
UÀÄj ¯Á¨sÀ, ¥ÉÊ¥ÉÆÃn, ºÉZÀÄÑwÛgÀĪÀ GvÁàzÀ£À
ªÉZÀÑ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JzÀÄj¸À®Ä
¯Á¨sÀ C¤ªÁgÀå. (FUÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ
G¢ÝªÉ Ä UÀ ¼ À Æ ¯Á¨s À ªÀ i ÁqÀ ¢ zÀ Ý gÉ
G½AiÀ Ä ÄªÀ Å ¢®è ) DzÀ Ý jAzÀ ªÉ Ä ÊPÉ Æ ,
PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀjUÉ M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À, GavÀ HlzÀ
ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÉÆqÀ¯ÉèÉÃPÁzÀ
¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÆnÖvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ,
DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ«ÄðPÀ £ÀqÀĪÉ
wêÀæªÁzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ WÀµÀðuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉzÁUÀ,
PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ PËlÄA©PÀ »vÀPÀÆÌ
UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå JA§ CjªÀÅ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Remember this ancient Indian proverb: "if you conquer your mind, you conquer the world."
ªÀÄÆrvÀÄ.
JA.J¸ï.qÀ§Æèöå ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÉAiÉƧâgÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÉðAiÀiÁV
£ÉëĹPÉÆAqÀÄ, PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§UÀ½UÀÆ,
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÀÄgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄ®Ä
¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæÀªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆAqɪÀÅ.
PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ªÀµÀðPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ¸À®
DºÁ餹, PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉ Æ Ãj¸À Ä ªÀ Å zÀ Ä , `£À ª À Ä ÌA¥É ¤ ' JA§
PÁ«ÄðPÀ j UÉ ¸À A §A¢ü ¹ zÀ ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û
G¥À A iÉ Æ ÃUÀ ª ÁzÀ A vÀ º À «µÀ A iÀ Ä UÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß
PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAVèµï£À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀ̽UÉ QæÃqÉUÀ¼À°è vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw,
ªÀÄzÀåªÀå¸À¤UÀ¼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÉ `D¯ÉÆÌúÁ°Pï
C£Á¤ªÀĸï' PÀÆlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,
PÀ Ä lÄA§zÀ ¸À ª À Ä ¸É å UÀ ¼ À ° è ¸ÁªÀ i ÁfPÀ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÉðAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§®èªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, F PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀÅ...
ªÉÆlÖªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÁªÀÅ £ÉëĹzÀ gÁzsÀ JA§
JA.J¸ï.qÀ§Æèöå ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÉ, PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀªÀgÀ°è JµÀÄÖ
d£À¦æAiÀÄgÁzÀgÉAzÀgÉ, J®ègÀÆ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
`CªÀ Ä ä' JAzÀ Ä PÀ g É A iÀ Ä vÉ Æ qÀ V zÀ g À Ä .
PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼É DUÀĪÀ
C¥ÀWÁvÀ¢AzÁUÀ°, zÉÊ»PÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁUÀ°,
PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ
C£ÀºÀðgÁzÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ
ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À°PÉÌ
DzÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß ¥ÀqÀÄwÛzÉݪÀÅ.
EA¢£À Erà «±ÀéªÀ£ÉßÃ
C¹ÜgÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ DyðPÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è,
¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉêÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ
¸À ª Á®ÄUÀ ¼ À Ä K¼À Ä wÛ ª É . ªÀ i Á£À ª À £ À £ À Ä ß
»A¢£ÀPÁ®¢AzÀ®Æ GvÁàzÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæºÀPÀ
JAzÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ EAzÀÄ
DvÀ ªÀÄÄRåªÁV MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®.
¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ¸ÀȶָÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À°è
CªÀ £ À Æ MAzÀ Ä . FUÀ ¥À g É Æ ì à £É ¯ ï
ªÀiÁå£ÉÃeïªÉÄAmï, ¯Éçgï ªÉ¯ï¥sÉÃgï J£ÀÄߪÀ
§zÀ®Ä JZï.Dgï. CAzÀgÉ ºÀÆåªÀÄ£ï
j¸ÉÆÃgïì J£ÀÄßvÁÛgÉ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀ¸ÀÄÛªÁUÀ°
¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ¸ÀȶָÀ®Ä §¼À¸À®àmÁÖUÀ, CzÀgÀ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄÄVzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀåf¸À®àqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
CzÉ Ã jÃw ªÀ i Á£À ª À GvÁà z À £ É U É
G¥À A iÉ Æ ÃV¸À ® àlÖ ªÉ Ä Ã¯É , CªÀ £ À
C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå¢AzÀ®Æ, C¥ÀWÁvÀ¢AzÀ¯ÉÆÃ,
ªÀAiÀĹì¤AzÀ¯ÉÆÃ, §zÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁAwæPÀ
eÁÕ£ÀPÉÌ E®è ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉƼÀî®Ä
C±ÀPÀÛ£ÁzÀgÉ, E®è C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀgÉ, EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀAvÉ CªÀ£ÀÆ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ
¤µÀÖçAiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÁUÀÄvÁÛ£ÉAiÉÄà JA§ ¥Àæ±ÉßUÉ
GvÀÛgÀ ºÀÄqÀÄPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁd¸ÉêÀPÀ£À
PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVzÉ. ºÀÆåªÀÄ£ï j¸ÉÆÃgïì ªÀiÁvÀæ
JZï.Dgï. DUÀÄvÀÛzÉÆà E®è JZï.Dgï.
CAzÀgÉ ºÀÆåªÀÄ£ï j¯ÉñÀ£ïì (ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ), ºÀÆåªÀÄ£ï gÉÊmïì (ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ
ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÆåªÀÄ£ï jºÁå©°mÉñÀ£ï
(ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÁªÀð¸Àw) JAzÀÆ DUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F
J®è DAiÀiÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀȶÖAiÀÄ°èPÉÆAqÀgÉ
¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉÃªÉ CxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ªÉÄÊPÉÆà ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ,
PÉ®ªÀÅ ¢£À QAUï CAqï ¥ÁgïéjqïÓ JA§
£ÁåAiÀĪÁ¢UÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀ£ÁV
PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¹zÉ. L n L £À°èzÁÝUÀ ©.J¯ï.
¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
«±À é « zÁ央AiÀ Ä ¢AzÀ ¥À q É ¢ zÉ Ý . D
¸À A ¸É Ü AiÀ Ä °è g À Ä ªÁUÀ ¯ É , AiÀ Ä Ä.J¸ï.Kqï.
¥ÉÆæÃUÁæ«Ä£ÀrAiÀÄ°è CªÉÄjPÀzÀ°è ¹§âA¢
DqÀ½vÀzÀ §UÉÎ ºÉaÑ£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÉÝ.
CªÉÄjPÀzÀ°è ¯Éçgï ªÉ¯ï¥sÉÃgï CAvÀ
ºÉýzÁUÀ, £À£ÀߣÀÄß PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄ
JAzÀÄ w½zÀgÀÄ C°è£À d£À. £Á£ÀÄ
PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj JAzÀÄ CªÀjUÉ
ºÉüÀÄwÛzÉÝ.
LnL ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÊPÉÆ £À°è PÉ®¸À
ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ®Æ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ «eÁÕ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ
(L L J¸ï¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ
«zÁå¨sÀªÀ£ÀzÀ°è Cwy CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ£ÁV ¸ÀAeÉAiÀÄ
ºÉÆvÀÄÛ ¥ÁoÀ ºÉýzÉÝ. ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
¨s Á gÀ w ÃAiÀ Ä «zÁå¨s À ª À £ À , PÉ ì à «AiÀ Ä gï
E¤ì ÷ Ö l Æåmï D¥s ï ªÀ i Áå£É à eïªÉ Ä Amï,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ, Q¯ÉÆÃð¸ÀÌgï
E¤ì÷ÖlÆåmï D¥sï CqÀªÁ£ïì÷Ø
ªÀiÁå£ÉÃeïªÉÄAmï ¸ÀÖrÃ¸ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ««zsÀ
PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁoÀ
ºÉýzÉ. 1988 gÀ°è, «rAiÀiÁ PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ
DqÀ½vÀzÀªÀgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉ ªÉÄïÉ, GqÀĦAiÀÄ ²æÃ
CzÀªÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀÄoÁ¢Ã±ÀgÁVzÀÝ ¢. ²æÃ
«¨sÀÄzÉñÀwÃxÀð CªÀgÀ £ÉÃvÀÈvÀézÀ°è «rAiÀiÁ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 15
¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀædÕ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß QAqÀgï UÁqÀÀð£ï
vÀgÀUÀwAiÉÆqÀ£É ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä PÁgÀt£ÁzÉ.
¸Áé«ÄÃfAiÀĪÀgÀ DtwAiÀÄAvÉ CzÀgÀ UËgÀªÀ
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁV, ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 15 ªÀµÀð ¸ÉêÉ
¸À°è¹, F ±Á¯É ¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯ÉAiÀiÁV JgÀqÀÄ
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÉêÉ
¸À°è¹zÉ.
D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, £À£Àß ¥ÀwßAiÉÆqÀ£É,
«zÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr§AzÉ. FUÀ £À£Àß
ºÀªÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÁzÀ Dl, NzÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ PÀªÀ£À gÀZÀ£É
("¤£ÁßZÉ £ÉÆÃqÀÄ" JA§ PÀªÀ£À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ
¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ) PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«ÄvÀægÉÆqÀ£É MqÀ£Ál, £ÀªÀÄä PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¤ªÁ¹UÀ¼À
PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è
¥Á¯ÉÆμÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅ fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è
D¸ÀQÛ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrªÉ.
eÉÆvÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CjªÀÅ,
ªÀÄ£ÉÆêÀÈwÛ, P˱À®å ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¨sÁå¸À (KASH=
KNOWLEDGE, ATTITUDE, SKILL,
HABIT) £À£ÀUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVªÉ.
n

gÉPÉÌUÀ¼À ºÀgÀqÀÄvÀÛ D¸ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀĹAiÀÄÄvÀÛ

§Ä«AiÀÄvÀÛ £ÉÆÃqÀÄvÀÛ PÀ£À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀgÀ¸ÀÄvÀÛ
ªÀÄÄV®vÀÛ KgÀÄvÀÛ ªÀiÁzÀPÀUÉ ªÀÄgÀļÁzÀ AiÀÄĪÀPÀgÀvÀÛ||
¤£ÁßZÉ £ÉÆÃqÀÄ DUÀ¸À¢ ºÁgÀÄwºÀ ºÀQÌAiÀÄAvÉ
ºÉÆgÀ£ÉÆÃl ©ÃgÀÄ ¤£ÁßZÉ £ÉÆÃqÀÄ|| §zÀÄPÀ£ÀÄß ±À¦¸ÀÄvÀÛ
¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛ
ºÀ¹ªÉAiÀÄzÀÄ PÁqÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÁªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁéUÀw¥À ªÀÄÄzÀÄPÀgÀvÀÛ||
gÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼À ºÀgÀqÀÄvÀÛ
vÀvÀÛj¹ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwºÀ «±ÀézÀvÀÛ || zÁ£ÀªÀvÉAiÀĽ¸ÀÄvÀÛ
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀvÉ ¨É¼É¸ÀÄvÀÛ
£À²¸ÀÄwºÀ ºÀ¹gÀvÀÛ ¸ÉêÉVºÀ C£ÀAvÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀvÀÛ
§vÀÄÛwºÀ £À¢AiÀÄvÀÛ ºÉÆÃgÀ£ÉÆÃl ©ÃgÀÄ, ¤£ÁßZÉ £ÉÆÃqÀÄ||
ªÀiÁ°£Àå vÀÄA§ÄwºÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄvÀÛ||
EAzÀ: `¤£ÁßZÉ £ÉÆÃqÀÄ'
±ÉÆõÀuÉAiÀÄ §ÄqÀzÀvÀÛ - J¸ï.J.J¸ï.ªÀÄÆwð.
§qÀd£ÀgÀ UÀÄr¸À®vÀÛ
CeÁÕ£À PÀ«¢gÀĪÀ d£ÀUÀ¼ÀvÀÛ ||

¥Àæ§AzsÀ ¸ÀàzsÉð
«µÀAiÀÄ: "¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð PÉëÃvÁæzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀªÉÇÃ? C¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀªÉÇÃ?"
Modification in the field work practice of Social Work Education-Relevent/ Irrelavent

¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁgÀå ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀÄ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè NzÀÄUÀgÀÄ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ. vÀ®Ä¥À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: ¥sɧæªÀj 20
«¼Á¸À: ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ: ¤gÁvÀAPÀ, #326, 2£Éà ªÀĺÀr, ¹ArPÉÃmï ¨ÁåAPï JzÀÄgÀÄ, CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï vÁAwæPÀ
ªÀĺÁ«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀwÛgÀ, ªÀÄ®vÀÛºÀ½î, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560056. ªÉÆ: 9980066890

16 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ

Read "A History of Knowledge" by Charles Van Doren which chronicles the history of the world's ideas.
 GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK-A NOTE
Introduction:
The Human life cycle moves
through various stages from the
immaturity of childhood to the
maturity of adulthood and then
the senility of old age. Every Stage
is characterized by certain
concomitant changes in the
physical, emotional as well as the
social realms (Pai, 2000)
Of these stages the last one,
that is old age had failed to attract
the attention of the society until
recently. This was apparent even
from the vocabulary of social
welfare, for, though included the
terms like destitute, dependents
and vulnerable groups, connoting
children, women and to certain
extent the youth, it had not
considered the aged.
Even the British Medical
Association confirms the
considerable indifference shown
toward ‘Geriatric Medicine
denouncing it as a second-rate
speciality, looking after third-rate
patients in fourth-rate facilities’
(BMA, 1986 P.4)
Is Old Age a Social Problem?
Today despite being
considered for the receipt of
welfare services, the aged
continue to be practically left out
of development, indicating the
continued neglect from and
indifference to these aged in the
society. The old age, therefore, has
almost become a bugbear striking
fear in the minds and hearts of
people about the real and
imaginary ordeals of it.
The decline in the status of
Read "The Art of the Leader" by William A. Cohen.
Prof. & Chairperson, Karnataka University
older people could be attributed,
among many other factors, to the
shift of society from ‘agrarian
economy’ to ‘industrial’ and also
to the replacement of ‘oral
tradition’ to ‘written tradition’.
Cowgill and Holmes (1972)
opine that deterioration in the
status of older people in the West
began in the nineteenth century.
Predicating on the idea that ageing
was a biological process of
deterioration, it carried the
assumption that older people are a
burden (Toucault, 1991)
Accordingly a number of
myths have come to be associated
with old age. viz., All older people
become senile and suffer from
brain deterioration, which makes
it difficult for them to learn; the
inevitable debilitating physical
illness, coupled with memory loss
and mental deterioration, they
become unproductive; older
people are lonely; it is useless to
provide therapy to older people,
because they cannot benefit from
it; etc.,
Unfortunately perpetuation of
these and other myths has not only
lowered their status, and
devalued them, but also has
developed ageism and
contributed to age prejudice and
age dissemination, both in the
developing and the developed
countries. Many older people
seem to believe and internalize
ageist stereotypes and reproduce
these in their ways. Ageist
assumptions present older people
as homogeneous group and
configure them as a weight that
n Dr. (Ms.) Vineeta B. Pai
has to be borne by the work of
young people. In this world view,
older people are presented as
dependent, incapacited and
incapable. (Serutton. 1989)
Ageist attitudes ignore the
interdependence and solidarity
that exist between people, young
and old, and do not acknowledge
the burdens that older people
have borne for younger people in
the past by seeing them through
infancy, childhood and into
adulthood (Phillipson 1982).
Moreover, constructing older
people as not having a useful role
in society, because physical
impairments limit their
involvement in waged labour; it
also subjects them to disablist
stereotypes and a consequent
exclusion from the main stream.
The situation in India is no
different from the West. Owing to
the shifts in the employment
patterns, and consequent
separation and migration, besides
the negative images of older
people are central to the changes
in their status and roles.
Marulasiddaiah (1969) based on
his research findings reports a
decline in filial piety and the loss
of authority, respect and
recognition of the old, even in the
rural India. The 'aging' and the
‘elderly population’ are perceived
as 'social problem' and because
the society is expected to support
them with its resources, the
elderly are viewed as burden.
Phillipson (1998) states that the
ageist attitudes contributed to the
medicalization of old and its
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 17
unhelpful approaches to older
people. Thus the ageist view
reinforces socially constructed
negative images of elderly and
projects them as unproductive
and dependent members of the
society.
Constructing old age:
The reality, however is that,
not all elderly are dependents or in
need of care and protection. They
are not a homogenous group as
projected by these ageist
discourses. There are a number of
persons who are more than
seventy five years and above, but
still active independent, working
and contributing to the society in
several ways. They do not look
forward to or when offered they
may not accept the gerontological
services. They may not qualify any
of the standards set by the society
to consider them old except that
they have advanced in
chronological age.
The question before social
workers, therefore would be, what
should they call them- 'the
elderly' “senior citizens”,
“golden agers” “old adults”, or
some other appropriate term be
coined? With the increasing life
span and enhancement of the
quality of life, what once was
considered as old age, does not
seem to be appropriate today.
The social workers therefore
need to be more conscious and
cautious while providing
gerontological services. They
cannot devise and standardize
services, and render them
uniformly to all elderly alike,
considering all older citizens as
having lost their physical powers
and the capacity to contribute to
the society economically. They
18 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Keep your words soft and arguments hard.
should avoid the negative
construction of old age and be
more pragmatic while working
with them.
Social Work Intervention with
the Elderly:
Research in the field of
gerontology has proved that,
although changes in the brain do
take place as one grows older and
the body has outlived its sell-by
date, yet severe deterioration of
mental functioning or physical
debility is not inevitable. Most
elderly people remain mentally
alert through out their lives and
enjoy good health. Several of such
persons take on new activities
after retirement, learn new skills
and make significant
contributions to their society.
Thus, severe physical and
mental deterioration is not
necessarily an out come of old age.
Moreover, most physical and
mental problems associated with
aging are treatable. All the same,
the ‘very old’, the ‘frail old’ may
need attention of the young.
The social workers therefore
should first and foremost dispel
the negativistic attitudes toward
the aging. They should prepare
themselves to accept that aging
per se and all aged do not pose
problems to the society. The
negative portrayals of the aged be
challenged, and endeavour to
develop positive images and
attitudes toward aging not only
among the people in general but
among the aged themselves in
specific.
Whenever, the latter they are
intervening with the aged, they
should always believe that they
deserve full attention and respect
because, they too have skills and
strengths which can be harnessed.
The social workers could
intervene at three levels ;
1)By providing direct services
to those who are unable to help
themselves in certain areas
2)B y p r o v i d i n g i n d i r e c t
services through families and
other resource systems either to
support or substantiate the efforts
of the elderly in helping
themselves or the systems to assist
the elderly in living presentable,
enriched life.
3)The social workers can work
as advocates and strengthen the
positive image of the elderly by
challenging and dispelling the
negative images which have been
prevailing in our society.
To do this, the social workers
have to restrain themselves from
replicating ageist projections of
elderly in and through practice.
Their concern with vulnerability
should not prevail on them and
cause them to put all elderly in
that group.
Those social workers who
decide to work in the field of
gerontology and geriatric care
besides having a comprehensive
knowledge–biological and
physiological, psychological,
s o c i o l o g i c a l a n d
political–economic, should have
an aptitude, compassion and
patience to accept the elderly as
they are.
Conclusion:
Gerontological Social Work
has practically assumed the status
of a specialized service. A worker
here is called upon to work not
only with the elderly but also with
their families and other resource
systems. A worker therefore may
have to convince the concerned
that the well-being of the elderly
in their penultimate stage of life is
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 as important as the well-being of
children, youth or even the adult
members. Social Workers,
therefore, have to perform a
number of roles such as friend,
philosopher and an enabler
besides being a clinician, broker,
advocate and an outreach worker.
He/She needs to liaise with
various resource systems,
including families to identify the
potential strengths and capacities
of the aged and harness them for
the benefits of the society.
The families especially the
'sandwiched' carers should be
helped and assisted in making
appropriate decisions about
maintaining the old at home or
shifting them to old-age
IÄtzÀ ºÉÆuÉ
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¯ÉPÁÌ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁzÀ gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚgÁAiÀÄgÀÄ
§¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ºÉAqÀw
gÀªÀiÁªÀÄt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£ÉÆߧâ£Éà ªÀÄUÀ£ÁzÀ
gÁfêÀgÁAiÀÄ£ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ.
CªÀgÀzÀÄ ¸ÀAvÀĵÀÖ PÀÄlÄA§: ªÀÄUÀ gÁfêÀ
M¼ÉîAiÀÄ «zÁåªÀAvÀ, ©.E ªÀÄÄV¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ¥Àæw¶×vÀ ¸Á¥sÀÖªÉÃgï PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ
GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜ£ÁzÀ. »ÃUÉ vÀAzÉ, vÁ¬Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀÄUÀ MnÖUÉ ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀ¢AzÀ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ
PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ PÉlÖ zÀ馅 vÀUÀÄ°zÀAvÉ vÁ¬Ä
C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå¢AzÀ ¤zsÀ£À ºÉÆA¢zÀgÀÄ. ¸Àé®à
PÁ®zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÁfêÀ¤UÉ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ
ªÀÄÄRå PÀbÉÃj¬ÄgÀĪÀ ®AqÀ£ï£À°è ¥ÁæeÉPïÖ
ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï DV §rÛ zÉÆgɬÄvÀÄ.
gÁfêÀ vÀAzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß eÉÆvÉUÉ
PÀgÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ. ºÉƸÀ
eÁUÀ, ºÉƸÀ d£À, fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è ºÉƸÀ
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀgÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ CªÀ£À
£ÀA©PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ
ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ C¥ÀÆðªÀ ºÉªÉÄä. F
¸ÀAUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAzÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ZÀað¹zÀ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Purchase a cassette or CD of Miles Davis's Kind Of Blue. It is a uniquely soothing compilation that will refresh and soothe you after a challenging and productive day. Music such as this is good for the soul.
communities or care centres. The society.
professional intervention of the
social workers should strengthen References:
both the older clients and the care 1)DiNitto D.M., McNeece C.A
givers as the case may be and and Others (1997), ‘Social Work:
enable them self determine. issues and Opportunities in a
In our contemporary society challenging Profession, Allyn
old age being an ageist construct, and Bacon, USA.
and the service being 2)Dominelli Lena (2004),
commodified, Social Workers ‘Social Work-Theory and
have a crucial role to play in Practice for a changing
challenging the negative image profession, ‘Polity press,
constructed about it. Their Cambridge, CB21UR, UK (Indian
intervention should also succeed Reprint, 2005)
in doing away with the negativity 3)Pai V.B. (2000), ‘Coping with
developed among the old towards Retirement- Portraits of Female
the younger generation. A mutual Pensioners’, UNESCO CLUB,
trust between the old and the Naganur, and Tq: Gokak, India.
young, and compassion shall go a n
long way in benefiting the entire
gÁfêÀ¤UÉ PÁ¢zÀÝzÀÄÝ ¤gÁ±É, vÀAzÉ
gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚgÀÄ ªÀÄUÀ£ÉÆqÀ£É ®AqÀ£ïUÉ
¸ÀĸÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV §A¢zÉ. CzÀ£ÀÄß £Á£ÀÄ
AiÀ i ÁgÀ eÉ Æ vÉ A iÀ Ä ®Æè ºÀ A aPÉ Æ ¼À î ® Ä
ºÉÆÃUÀ®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀÝgÀÄ. vÀAzÉAiÀÄ §AiÀ Ä ¸À Ä ªÀ Å ¢®è ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û EzÀ Ä £À £ À ß
ªÀÄ£ÀªÉÇ°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ gÁfêÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÀµÉÖ". JAzÀÄ ºÉý vÀ£Àß ¥ÁrUÉ
PÀqÉUÉ gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚgÀ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ M¼ÉîAiÀÄ CªÀ£À vÀAzÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀÄvÁÛ
ªÀ È zÁÞ±À æ ª À Ä PÉ Ì ¸É à j¸À ® Ä ¤zs À ð j¹zÀ . ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉzÀ. CªÀ£À ªÀiÁvÀ£ÀÄß PÉýzÀ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À J¯Áè ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁfêÀ£À ªÀÄ£À PÀ®QvÀÄ. vÀPÀëtªÉà ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ
eÁ¯Ár PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃj¹, »A¢gÀÄV vÀAzÉAiÀÄ §½ §AzÀÄ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
vÀAzÉUÉ DgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£Áßr vÀ£Àß ªÀÄgÀ½ ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ PÀgÉzÉÆAiÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ
PÁgï£À°è »AzÀÄgÀÄUÀĪÁUÀ zÁjAiÀÄ°è §zÀ Ä QgÀ Ä ªÀ ª À g É U À Æ CªÀ g À ¸É à ªÉ
¹UÀ߯ïUÁV PÁAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ. DUÀ M§â ªÀÄzsÀå ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÁV ªÀiÁvÀÄ PÉÆlÖ£ÀÄ.
ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ vÀ£Àß ºÉUÀ® ªÉÄÃ¯É M§â ªÀÈzÀÞ gÁfêÀ vÀ£Àß ®AqÀ£ï ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀ å QÛ A iÀ Ä £À Ä ß (CªÀ g À Ä ªÀ i ÁvÀ £ ÁqÀ Ä ªÀ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°èAiÉÄÃ
jÃw¬ÄAzÀ vÀAzÉ-ªÀÄUÀ JAzÀÄ CjªÁVvÀÄÛ) G½zÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ
¨É¤ß£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÆj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ PÀ ë t zÀ ª À g UÀ Æ ¸À A vÉ Æ ÃµÀ ª ÁVj¸À ® Ä
zÁlÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄ gÁfêÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¹ vÀ£Àß ªÀiÁvÀ£ÀÄß G½¹PÉÆAqÀ.
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÁzÀ, D ªÀåQÛ PÀÆqÀ¯Éà EAzÀÄ gÁfêÀ£À £ÀqÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀëöäªÁV
wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆèsÁªÀ¢AzÀ £ÀÄrzÀ, "£Á£ÀÄ UÀªÀĤ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ CªÀ£À ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ
aPÀ̪À£ÁVzÁÝUÀ £À£Àß vÀAzÉ vÀªÀÄä ¨sÀÄdzÀ vÀAzÉAiÀÄAvÉ “¥ÉÆõÀPÀgÀ IÄt wÃj¸ÀĪÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É £À£ÀߣÀÄß PÀÆj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ eÁvÉæ, ºÉÆuÉ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀzÀÄÝ” JAzÀÄ £ÀA©
¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ PÀgÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ §zÀÄPÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ.
ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. EAzÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ £À£Àß
vÀAzÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ CzÀ£Éß »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ n
²æêÀÄw C¤vÀ C±ÉÆÃPï
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 19

Muhammad Yunus
Born
28 June 1940 (age 70)
Chittagong, East Bengal,
Residing: Bangladesh
Nationality: Bangladeshi
Alma Master
Chittagong University
Vanderbilt University
Occupation
Banker
Economist
Known for
Grameen Bank
Microcredit
Spouse
Vera Forostenko (1970-1979)
Afrozi Yunus (Present) and
Children 2
Awards
Independence Day Award (1987)
World Food Prize (1994)
Nobel Peace Prize (2006)
Presidential Medal of Freedom
(2009)
President's Medal, Emory
University(2010)
20 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
“How you think is as important as as what you think”
Muhammad Yunus and His
Grameen Bank
M uhammad Yunus:
Bangladeshi economist and
founder of the Grameen Bank, an
institution that provides
Microcredit (small loans to poor
people possessing no collateral) to
help its clients establish credit
worthiness and financial self-
sufficiency. In 2006 Yunus and
Grameen received the Nobel Prize
for Peace. Yunus himself has
received several other national
and international honors.
He previously was a Professor
of Economics where he developed
the concepts of microcredit and
microfinance. These loans are
given to entrepreneurs too poor to
qualify for traditional bank loans.
He is the author of “Banker to the
Poor” and a founding board
member of Grameen America and
Grameen Foundation. In early
2007 Yunus showed interest in
launching a political party in
Bangladesh named Nagareek
Shakti (Citizen Power), but later
discarded the plan. He is one of the
founding members of Global
Elders.
The Grameen Bank is a
Microfinance organization and
community development bank
started in Bangladesh that makes
small loans(known as microcredit
or "grameencredit") to the
impoverished without requiring
collateral. The word "Grameen" is
derived from the word "gram" and
Source: Wikipedia
means "rural" or "village" in
Bangla language.
The system of this bank is
based on the idea that the poor
have skills that are under-utilized.
A group-based credit approach is
applied which utilizes the peer-
pressure within the group to
ensure the borrowers follow
through and use caution in
conducting their financial affairs
with strict discipline, ensuring
repayment eventually and
allowing the borrowers to develop
good credit standing. The bank
also accepts deposits, provides
other services and runs several
development-oriented businesses
including fabric, telephone and
energy companies. Another
distinctive feature of the bank's
credit program is that the
overwhelming majority (98%) of
its borrowers are women.
The origin of Grameen Bank
can be traced back to 1976 when
Professor Muhammad Yunus, a
Fullbright scholar at Vanderbilt
University and Professor at
University of Chittagong,
launched a research project to
examine the possibility of
designing a credit delivery system
to provide banking services
targeted to the rural poor. In
October 1983, the Grameen Bank
Project was transformed into an
independent bank by government
legislation. The organization and
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
its founder, Muhammad Yunus,
were jointly awarded the Nobel
Peace Prize in 2006; the
organisation's Low-cost Housing
Programme won a World Habitat
Award in 1998.
In 1976, during visits to the
poorest households in the village
of Jobra near Chittagong
University, Yunus discovered that
very small loans could make a
disproportionate difference to a
poor person. Jobra women who
made bamboo furniture had to
take out usurious loans for buying
bamboo, to pay their profits to the
moneylenders. His first loan,
consisting of US$27.00 from his
own pocket, was made to 42
women in the village, who made a
net profit of BDT 0.50 (US$0.02)
each on the loan. Accumulated
through many loans, this vastly
improving Bangladesh's ability to
export and import as it did in the
past, resulting in a greater form of
globalization and economic
status.
Dr. Akhtar Hameed Khan,
founder of the Pakistan Academy
for Rural Development (now
Bangladesh Academy for Rural
Development), is credited
alongside Yunus for pioneering
the idea. From his experience at
Jobra, Yunus, an admirer of Dr.
Hameed, realized that the creation
of an institution was needed to
lend to those who had nothing.
While traditional banks were not
interested in making tiny loans at
reasonable interest rates to the
poor due to high repayment risks,
Yunus believed that given the
chance the poor will repay the
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
“The only limits in your life are those that you set yourself.”
borrowed money and hence
microcredit could be a viable
business model.
Yunus finally succeeded in
securing a loan from the
Government Janata Bank to lend it
to the poor in Jobra in December
1976. The institution continued to
operate by securing loans from
other banks for its projects. By
1982, the bank had 28,000
members. On 1 October 1983 the
pilot project began operations as a
full-fledged bank and was
renamed the Grameen Bank
(Village Bank) to make loans to
poor Bangladeshis. Yunus and his
colleagues encountered
everything from violent radical
leftists to the conservative clergy
who told women that they would
be denied a Muslim burial if they
borrowed money from the
Grameen Bank. As of July 2007,
Grameen Bank has issued US$
6.38 billion to 7.4 million
borrowers. To ensure repayment,
the bank uses a system of
"solidarity groups". These small
informal groups apply together
for loans and its members act as
co-guarantors of repayment and
support one another's efforts at
economic self-advancement.
The Grameen Bank started to
diversify in the late 1980s when it
started attending to unutilized or
underutilized fishing ponds, as
well as irrigation pumps like deep
tubewells. In 1989, these
diversified interests started
growing into separate
organizations, as the fisheries
project became Grameen Motsho
(Grameen Fisheries Foundation)
and the irrigation project became
Grameen Krishi(Grameen
Agriculture Foundation). Over
time, the Grameen initiative has
grown into a multi-faceted group
of profitable and non-profit
ventures, including major projects
like Grameen Trust and Grameen
Fund, which runs equity projects
like Grameen Software Limited,
Grameen Cyber Net Limited, and
Grameen Knitwear Limited, as
well as Grameen Telecom, which
has a stake in Grameen
phone(GP), biggest private sector
phone company in Bangladesh.
The Village Phone (Polli Phone)
project of GP has brought cell-
phone ownership to 260,000 rural
poor in over 50,000 villages since
the beginning of the project in
March 1997.
The success of the Grameen
model of microfinancing has
inspired similar efforts in a
hundred countries throughout the
developing world and even in
industrialized nations, including
the United States. Many, but not
all, microcredit projects also retain
its emphasis on lending
specifically to women. More than
94% of Grameen loans have gone
to women, who suffer
disproportionately from poverty
and who are more likely than men
to devote their earnings to their
families. For his work with the
Grameen Bank, Yunus was named
as an “Ashoka: Innovators for the
Public Global Academy Member
in 2001”.
n
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 21
 TYPES of MICROFINANCE USED BY POOR PEOPLE
House Financial Goals

Cost of retirement irrigation, food security, send money meet urgent microenterpri housing,
burials, health (for self or transporation, health to family at family se working wells,
care, parents), livestock, treatments, home and disaster like capital, irrigation
replacement migration, microenterpri festivals & away, sickness or livestock, systems,
costs after farm se, home social microenterpri crip failure sewing boats,
hurricanes & equipment, renovation, obligations, se working pay off machines, motorbikes,
floods, etc wells, home schooling and emergencies, capital, etc. moneylender, radio, bikes, etc.
upgrade, self- education, etc etc. etc. etc
insurance,
etc.
Various
insurance Pension plan funds
plans or long time medium time demond time transfers and emergency short-team longer-term
deposit deposit deposit cheques loans loans loans

Microfinance products
Source: Brett Matthews, Mathwood Consulting Company.

Professional Social Worker's Opinion

"Micro finance is no more a
financial plan to help people get
out of their poverty in a business
way, It had become an
opportunity of an educative team
to make money out of poor people
in a legally approved way.”
"Micro Finance to the country
like India is one of the best
methods in the light of overall
economic development in general
and women empowerment in
particular. The history of Micro
finance is a clear evidence all over
the developing countries of the
globe that it is one of the best
methods in the direction of
poverty alleviation. But, in India
as in any other programmes,
micro finance also failed in its
vision, mission, strategies and its
implementation".
Dr. Y.S Siddegowda
Professor
Deptt. of Social Work
University of Mysore
Manasagangotri, Mysore-570006.
As we know many of Indians,
particularly women folk were
having least economic power
before the commencement of the
concept of Micro Finance in the
1980s. The concept of Micro
Finance was instrumental in
forming Self Help Groups (SHGs)
among the rural women/men
folk, which enabled them to
organize themselves into small
groups and started saving some
money and giving small loans to
its members in case of
emergencies in their families.
Thus money saving and
lending was introduced among
most of the powerless
(economically), illiterate women
in rural India. Now they are able to
open bank account, take up
economic activity either

22 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

“Every second you spend thinking about someone else’s dreams you take time away from your own.”
independently/ or in small group
setting.
In the recent years many of the
SHGs have jointly started their
own cooperative banking which
has contributed for the significant
improvement in the women's
empowerment and participation
in the economic and
developmental activities at the
micro level. Thus it could be
concluded that Micro Finance
System has contributed for the
Women Empowerment and
Development and bringing them
into the mainstream of socio-
economic activities of the society.
Shobadevi Rachanagouda Patil crux of my opinion.
Prof. Dept. of Social Work There are many studies
Karnataka University, Dharwad conducted on this issue and better
we should have a dialogue with
There is always some loop the NGOs involved in this
holes in the socio-economic programme, government
programmes. Even the approach functionaries and the beneficiaries
of Karl Marx is also not out of such by way of writing articles,
clutches. The micro finance seminars, group discussions, etc.
through SHGs is really need based
and the NGOs involved in this are Dr. B.T.Lawani
doing yeomen service to the Director,
marginalized working women. Yashwantrao Chavan Institute of
What is required is to change the Social Sciences Studies and Research,
strategies, approach and the very Bharati Vidyapeeth Deemed
intention also. I hope the readers University, Pune.
at large will understand the very

Fundraising - Magazines / Journals / Newsletters

Accountable- Newsletter, Accounted Aid, Rs. 540 Annual subscription (in colour) or Rs. 270 Annual subscription (Black and White)
Ø
Alliance - Newsletter (Quarterly), Charity Aid Foundation (UK)
Ø
Changes- Newsletter (Quarterly) Actionaid
Ø
Chronicle of Philanthropy (Washington) - Newspaper (Fortnightly)
Ø
Corporate Citizen - Journal (Quarterly). Directory of Social Change4, f30 per year for voluntary groups, f55 for others.
Ø
Fundraising Management - Journal, Venture for Fundraising
Ø
Give a Thought - (bi-monthly) European Association for Planned Giving
Ø
International Journal of Non-profit and Voluntary Sector Marketing-Henry Steward Publications
Ø
Madhyam - Journal (bi-annual), Madyam, Rs. 35 per issue.
Ø
News you can use - a development media scan- Newsletter (monthly), Communication for development and learning, Rs. 300 annum.
Ø
NEP Techno-Newsletter (monthly). by Conferance House, No subscription charge
Ø
Philanthropy - Journal (bi-monthly), Centre for Advancement of Philanthropy.
Ø
Professional Fundraising - magazine (monthly), Dennis& Beyond ltd f55 a year.
Ø
Sampradan- Newsletter (bi-monthly) Indian Centre for Philantropy. Rs. 150 annual subscription
Ø
The Fundraising Alert - Chapel & York
Ø
Trust and Foundation News- (Quarterly) Association of Charitable Foundation
Ø
Trust Monitor- Journal (Quarterly), Directory of Social Change f30 per year
Ø
Voluntary Action Pulse- Newsletter (bi-monthly), VAN, Rs 200 per year
Ø
Voluntas - Journal Voluntry and Non-Profit Organisations, Plenum Publishing Corporation
Ø
Volunteering - National Centre for Volunteering
Ø

ONLINE Magazines, Journal and Newsletters

A Fundraising Directory- www.fundraiser.com/yellow/index.html
Ø
Charities Management - www.charity-times.co.uk/
Ø
Charity Village Research - www.charityvillage.com/charityvillage/research/rdr4
Ø MªÉÄä ªÀiÁw£À ªÀÄzsÉå ¸Áé«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »ÃUÉAzÀgÀÄ:
Foundation Centre Online - www.fdcenter.org/
Ø
Giving to MIT - http://w3.mit.edu/giving/whtnew/whtnewl.html
Ø `¸ÁªÁÌgÀAvÁªÀ zÀÄrØgÉÆÃzÀÄ ¸À£Áå¹vÁªÀ
Grants and Related Resources - www.lib.msu.edu/harris23/grants.percat2.htm
Ø
¹¢Þ EgÉÆÃzÀÄ J¼ÀÄØ MAzÉà PÀuÉÆà ªÀÄUÀ.
Long Island Fundraising Magazines - www.superiorfundraising.com/longisland
Ø
National Fund raisers Fundraising Magazines - www.nationalfundraisers.com
Ø C«ßUÀÆ ºÁAPÁgÀ ©nÖ®è E«ßUÀÆ ©nÖ®è...
Philanthropy Journal - www.philantropy.org.au/journal.org
Ø
Philanthropy Journal Alert Vol 3 - CATS Articles-www.catsca.org.aricles
Ø
K¸ÀÄ RZÁðzÀªÀ¯Éà ¤£Àß ªÀÄ£ÉvÀ£À ¤£ÁðªÀÄ
Philanthropy Journal Online - www.philanthropy.journal.org
Ø ªÀiÁrÛ¤ CAvÁ£É ¸ÁªÁÌgÀ. MAzÀÄ ©gÀÄUÀtÄÚ
Philanthorpy Journal Online - www.pj.org
Ø
Philanthropy News Digest - http://fdncenter.org/pnd/current/index.html
Ø ©lÄÖ ¤£Àß ¸ÀÄlÄÖ©rÛä CAvÁ£É ¸À£Áå¹.
Philanthorpy News Network Online - http://pj.org/
Ø
Sample Issue of Philanthropy Journal Alert - www.pj.org/smaple/htm
Ø
E©æUÀÆ UÀgÁ(CºÀAPÁgÀ) ©nÖ®è. UÀgÁ
TCAnet - Corporate Funding Sources - www.arts.state.tx.us/bank/corporate.htm
Ø ©mÉæÃ£É UÀÄgÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÀ¥Àà'.
The Funding Information - RTI Publishing
Ø
UK Fundraising - Professional Fundraising Magazine- www.fundraising.co.uk
Ø -ªÀÄÄPÀAzÀÆgÀÄ ¸Áé«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
Yes Fundraising - Magazines for fundraising - www.yesfund.com/mags/index
Ø

¥sɧæªÀj 2011 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 23

“The quality of your life is determined by the quality of your thoughts.”

SCHOOL OF SOCIAL WORK
Roshni Nilaya
T he School of Social Work,
Roshni Nilaya, Mangalore has
been in the forefront of Social
Work Education in the state of
Karnataka for the last five
decades. It is managed by the
Institute of Social Service,
Mangalore, an establishment with
diverse services managed by the
24 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
“Human beings can alter their lives by altering their attitudes of mind.”
Society of the Daughters of the
Heart of Mary, an International
Catholic Religious Congregation
of Women founded in France in
1790. The mission of the
Congregation is to serve the
marginalized and discriminated
groups in society with a focus on
women.
School of Social Work is a
minority institution eligible for
the rights envisaged by article 30
(1) of the Constitution of India. Its
Vision is “ Towards becoming an
institution of social
transformation, striving for
excellence in education for social
justice " and its Mission is " To
become a centre of excellence in
action oriented education cum
research, and participatory
extension services ".
The Institute has adopted as its
motto, the words of Tagore “Love
is Made Fruitful in Service”
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
.Serving God by Serving human
persons is the principle that
guides its actions.
Master of Social Work (M.S.W).
M.S.W (Master of social work )
which was started in 1967 as the
first Private School of Social Work
post graduate degree in social
work in Karnataka, is now a well
established academic programme
of the college. It includes
theoretical courses, skill training
Laboratories, concurrent social
work practicum, action research
as well as co-curricular and extra
curricular activities. All the
learners are required to complete
the foundation courses, as well as
core courses offered during the
first year and the electives and
specialization courses during the
second year.
Specializations
1. Community Development (CD)
2. Medical & Psychiatric Social
Work(MPSW)
3. Personnel Management and
Industrial Relations (PM & IR)
4. Criminology and Correctional
Administration
Social Work Practicum
Social Work Practicum is a part
of the academic programme
during every semester. During the
first year all the students are
expected to work in general
setting (communities, schools,
NGOs, and other welfare centers)
to acquire competencies in the use
of methods of social work. During
the second year, specialisation
specific setting are selected as
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
“The degree of responsibility you take for your life determines how much change you can create in it.”
field placement agencies.
Eligibility for admission
A candidate who has passed
any three year degree examination
of Mangalore University or its
equivalent with 50% and/or 'B'
Grade in the Faculty of Arts,
Science, Commerce, Management,
Law, Education, Human Resource
Development and any other three
year degree courses of any
University established by law and
recognised as such by U.G.C is
eligible for admission to the
M.S.W. Degree programme.
However, there shall be relaxation
of 5% (45%) in the caste of SC/ST
candidates, and deputed
candidates who have served in an
approved govt or registered NGO
for a minimum period of 2 years.
Bachelor of Social Work (B.S.W.)
The year 1984 was yet another
milestone in the progress of the
Institute. It started a full-fledged
B.S.W. Degree course which aims
at providing prospective
candidates of professional social
work, with an opportunity to test
their motivation and ability to
work with people. The duration of
study for the B.S.W. Degree
extends over a period of three
academic years.
B.S.W. Course Content
Languages: Kannada, English,
Hindi, Additional English
Foundation Course : a)
Constitution of India (I Semister )
b) Gender Equity, Human Rights
and Environment (II Semister )
Plus, Compulsory Social Work
Subject.
Social Work Practicum
The B.S.W. course prepares
students for professional practice
in social work. Hence it includes a
practicum or field practice which
aims at enabling students to
understand the relevance between
theory and practice and to
concretise the theory learned in
the classroom. Students are placed
in various social welfare agencies,
institutions, schools,
communities, where they are
given the experience of working
with people, using the matters,
skills and techniques learned.
Eligibility for Admission
A candidate who has passed
the two years pre-university
examination conducted by the
Pre-university Board of Education
or any other examination or any
equivalent examination
considered by the Mangalore
University is eligible for
admission to the programme.
"School of Social Work,
Roshni Nilaya has been selected
as a partner institution under the
Convergence Scheme of Distance
Education Council of Indira
Ghandhi National Open
University( IGNOU)"
n
SCHOOL OF SOCIAL WORK
Roshni Nilaya
Fr. Muller's Road, Mangalore -
575 002. Karnataka.
Ph : 0824 - 2435791 / 2431174,
Fax : 0824 - 2436720
sswroshninilaya@dataone.in/
sswroshni@gmail.com
www.sswroshni.in
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 25
¸ÀéZÀÒ, ºÀ¸ÀÄgÀÄUÀĪÀ
ªÀiÁzÀj UÁæªÀÄ -
ªÀiÁ°£ÁAUï
UÀwÃPÀgÀt, £ÀUÀjÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀåQÛ-¥ÀæwµÉÖ
¸ÀªÀiÁdªÀ£ÀÄß C¯ÉÆèîPÀ¯ÉÆèî ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛªÉ.
`C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ' ¨É£ÀߺÀwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå¤UÉ
¨ÉÃgÉãÀÆ PÁtzÁVzÉ. E£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
ºÉ¸Àj£À°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ CªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀAvÀÆ
¯ÉPÀ̪Éà E®è. F C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®UÀ¼ÀÄ
d£ÀjUÉ JµÀÄÖ, ºÉÃUÉ vÀ®Ä¥ÀÄwÛªÉAiÉÆà UÉÆwÛ®è.
DzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
CvÁåZÁgÀ ª É ¸ À U À Ä wÛ g À Ä ªÀ Å zÀ A vÀ Æ ¤d.
`C©üªÀÈ¢Þ'AiÉÄA§ ªÀiÁAiÉĬÄAzÀ
ºÉ Æ gÀ ¸ À Æ ¸À Ä ªÀ ªÀ i Á°£À å ¢AzÀ EAzÀ Ä
fëUÀ¼ÀÄ fë¸À®Æ PÀÆqÀ vÀvÁàgÀªÉÃ¥ÀðnÖzÉ.
EAvÀºÀ ©PÀÌnÖ£À ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ
¨sÀÆ¥ÀlzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ZÀÄPÉÌAiÀĶÖgÀĪÀ UÁæªÀÄ.
¤±Àê§ÝªÁV ¸ÀéZÀÒvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉʪÀÄð®å
«ZÁgÀUÀ¼À°è `PÁæAw'AiÀÄ£Éßà ªÀiÁrzÉAiÉÄA§
¸À A ¸À Ì øwAiÀ Ä ¨s Á UÀ ª ÁVzÀ Ä Ý, CzÀ £ À Ä ß vÁådåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀæwÃ
«ZÁgÀ w½AiÀÄ®Ä ºÉÃUÉ ¸ÁzsÀå? DzÀgÀÆ EzÀÄ
¸ÁPÁgÀ U É Æ ½¸À ® Ä ºÀ ½ î A iÀ Ä d£À g É ¯ Áè ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄÆ 20 Cr D¼ÀzÀ UÀÄArAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß
¤d. £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ ¸ÀéZÀÒvÉ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
MªÀÄä£À¹ì¤AzÀ PÉÊeÉÆÃr¹gÀĪÀ ¥sÀ® F UÁæªÀÄ". ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ »vÀÛ®°è vÉÆÃrPÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀgÀ°è
¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÁUÀjPÀvÉAiÀÄ ²¸ÀÛ£ÀÄß
F º½ À A
î iÄÀ aPÌÀ ªÄÀPÌÀ½UÉ ¨Á®å¢Az¯ À ÃÉ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ vÁådåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÃ
¨ÉÆâü¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ D ¥ÀÄlÖ UÁæªÀĪÉÃ
J¯A èÉ zg À °À è GUÄÀ¼¨ À Ágz À ÄÀ, ¸ÄÀvª ÛÀ ÄÀÄv°
ÛÀ £À wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À°è GvÀÛªÀÄ UÉƧâgÀªÁV CªÀgÀ
ªÉÄÃWÁ®AiÀÄ gÁdåzÀ `ªÀiÁ°£ÁAUï'.
¥j À ¸g À ª
À £ À ÄÀß ¤ªÄÀð®ªÁVlÄPÖÆ É ¼¨
îÀ ÃÉPAÉ §Äzg À À ºÉÆ® ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉ'.
²¯ÁèAUï¤AzÀ 90 Q.«ÄÃ. zÀQëtPÉÌ,
¥ÁoÀ ªÄÀ£¬ É ÄAz¯ À ÃÉ ¥Ág æ AÀ ¨ªÀs ÁUÄÀvz ÛÀ .É EzÄÀ `CzɯÁè ¸Àj, ªÀĺÁªÀiÁj `¥Áè¹ÖPï'
¨ÁAUÁè UÀ r ¬ÄAzÀ 48 Q.«ÄÃ.
¸ÁªÀiÁfÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ºÉÃUÉ' JA§ ¥Àæ±ÉßUÉ `£ÀªÀÄä¯ÉèãÀÆ,
¸À«ÄÃ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ F UÁæªÀÄ 87 PÀÄlÄA§UÀ¼À
ªÄÀPÌÀ¼ÄÀ ZÁZÆ À v¥À z
àÀ ÃÉ ¥Á°¹PÆ É AqÄÀ ¥Áè¹ÖPï C£ÀÄß ¤µÉâü¹®è, DzÀgÉ CzÀgÀ §¼ÀPÉUÉ
485 d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß MqÀ°£À°èj¹PÉÆArzÉ.
§gÄÀvÁg Û .É ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅ¢®è. §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁV ©¸ÁrzÀ
2003£É A iÀ Ä E¸À « VAvÀ ªÉ Æ zÀ ® Ä
`EzÉäæÃ, »ÃUÉýÛÃj... F ºÀ½îAiÀįÉè®Æè ¥Áè¹ÖPï C£ÀÄß Hj¤AzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ zÉÆqÀØ
MAnAiÀ i ÁVzÀ Ý F UÁæ ª À Ä EAzÀ Ä
PÀ¸ÀªÉà ©Ã¼ÉÆïÉéÃ, CAvÀ ¤ÃªÀÅ PÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. UÀÄArAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃr CzÀgÀ°è ºÁQ
¥ÀæªÁ¹UÀjAzÀ vÀÄA© vÀļÀÄPÀ®Ä, D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
`HgÀÄ CAzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É UÀ°ÃdÄ EgÉÆïÉéÃ, ªÀ Ä ÄZÀ Ä Ñ v ÁÛ g É . ªÀ Ä PÀ Ì ½UÉ EzÉ Æ AzÀ Ä
¥ÀæPÀÈw ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä PÁgÀtªÁVzÉ.
CAvÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀÄ zsÀé¤UÀÆr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. `¤ÃªÀÅ ¥ÁoÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. Erà UÁæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß `zsÀƪÀÄ¥Á£À
2003gÀ°è `r¸À̪Àj EArAiÀiÁ'
PÉüÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Éß ¸ÀºÀdªÉÃ.. CzÀPÉ̯Áè d£ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ' ªÀ®AiÀĪÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ. E°è
¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÉAiÀÄÄ F UÁæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß "KµÁå
GvÀÛgÀ ºÀÄqÀÄQzÁÝgÉ. F ºÀ½îAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃªÀÅ AiÀiÁgÀÆ zsÀƪÀÄ¥Á£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÁV®è.
RAqÀzÀ zÉêÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ GzÁå£À" JAzÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ©Ã¢UÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃzÀgÀÆ CzÀÄ CrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨É¼ÉzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâgÀÆ vÀA¨ÁPÀ£ÀÄß
UÀÄgÀÄw¹ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ ªÀÄƯɪÀÄƯÉUÉ
¸ÀéZÀÒªÁVªÉ. PÁgÀt, F ©Ã¢UÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ dVAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÀÆ
¥ÀæZÁgÀ¥Àr¹vÀÄÛ.
`d£ÀjAzÀ gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ £ÉëĸÀ®àlÖ AiÀiÁgÀÆ gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼À°è GUÀļÀĪÀÅ¢®è, CPÀ¸Áävï
gÀªÀÄåªÀÄ£ÉÆúÀgÀ ¨sÀÆ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ, ¸ÀéZÀÒ
E§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀÄ ¥Àæwâ£À gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GUÀļÀĪÀ ¥ÀÄAqÀjUÉ JgÀqÀÄ ¨Áj
¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ UÁæªÀĪÀÅ UÉÆÃqÉAiÀÄ
UÀÄr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ PÀ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß JZÀÑjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr, ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨Áj
ªÉÄð£À avÀæ¥ÀlzÀ°è gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ªÀiÁzÀj
¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV «¯ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj 50jAzÀ 100 gÀ Æ .UÀ ¼ À ª À g É U É zÀ A qÀ
UÁæªÀÄzÀAwzÉ. F ºÀ½îAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ºÉÆuÉ
¤¨sÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. E°è£À d£ÀgÀÄ ¥Àæwà ©Ã¢AiÀÄ «¢ü¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ºÉÆwÛgÀĪÀ `®ÆµÀAiÀiï ¦UÉÆæÃ¥ï' UÁæªÀĸÀÜ£À
PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è EnÖgÀĪÀ ©¢j£À PÀ¸ÀzÀ vÉÆnÖAiÀįÉèà ¸À P ÁðgÀ ®PÁë A vÀ g À RZÀ Ä ðªÀ i Ár
ªÀiÁw£ÀAvÉ "¸ÀéZÀÒvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉʪÀÄð®åªÀÅ £ÀªÀÄä

26 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

“A pessimist sees the difficulty in every opportunity; An optimist sees the opportunity in every difficulty.”

VqÀªÀÄgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉlÖgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀĪÀ
PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ½îAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀéAvÀ
EZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. »jQjAiÀÄgɯÁè
MqÀ U À Æ r ºÀ ½ î A iÀ Ä £À Ä ß ºÀ ¹ j¤AzÀ
¸ÀªÀÄÈzÀÞUÉƽ¹zÁÝgÉ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀ¹j£À
¹ÃgÉAiÀÄ°è PÁtĪÀ PÀAUÀ½UÉ ºÀ§âzËvÀt
¸À«zÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
F UÁæªÀĪÀÅ Hj¤AzÀ 5 Q.«ÄÃ.
zÀÆgÀzÀ ºÉƼɬÄAzÀ ¤ÃgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ.
¢£ÀzÀ 24 UÀAmÉAiÀÄÆ ¤ÃgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ
d£ÀgÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥À«vÀæªÁV PÁ¥ÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ
§A¢zÁÝgÉ. AiÀiÁgÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄ°£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ E½AiÀÄĪÀÅ¢®è.
E°è£À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CzÀÄãvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÉÆäqÀ£É
ºÀAaPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F UÁæªÀĪÀÅ 8£ÉAiÀÄ
vÀgÀUÀwAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ.
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄlÖ §gÉÆçâj 100% ! UÁæªÀÄzÀ
§ºÀÄ¥Á®Ä d£ÀgÀÄ EAVèµÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÀ½îAiÀÄ°è 4d£À ªÀiÁzsÀå«ÄPÀ,
E§âgÀÄ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ, E§âgÀÄ £À¸Àðj ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ
²PÀëPÀjzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀ°è E§âgÀÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ 30 Q.«ÄÃ.
zÀÆgÀzÀªÀgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ ºÀwÛgÀªÉÃ
GavÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ, ªÁgÁAvÀåzÀ°è
ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀªÀÄä HgÀÄUÀ½UÉ vÉgÀ¼ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
“A pessimist sees the difficulty in every opportunity; An optimist sees the opportunity in every difficulty.”
ºÀ½îAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¹¸ÀĪÀ d£ÀgÀÄ SÁ²Ã ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àétð dAiÀÄAw UÁæªÀÄ ¸ÀégÁeï
¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVzÁÝgÉ. EªÀgÀ°è AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÉÄqÉ PÉÊvÉÆÃj¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
ªÀiÁvÀÈ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÀÄlÄA§ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉܬÄzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀÄ PËlÄA©PÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À°è CZÀ Ä Ñ P À m ÁÖ V §¼À ¹ PÉ Æ AqÀ Ä HgÀ £ À Ä ß
¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¥ÁvÀæªÀ»¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. §ºÀÄ¥Á®Ä CAUÀr ²æêÀÄAvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ PÀ¯É PÀ°¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ.
ªÀÄÄAUÀlÄÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÉà eÉÆvÉUÉ, ¸ÀºÀPÁj vÀvÀÛ÷ézÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁåAnãï
¤¨sÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, QèµÀÖPÀgÀ zÉÊ»PÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £Àqɹ, ¥ÀæªÁ¹UÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ® PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ
¥ÀÄgÀĵÀgÀzÀÄÝ. E°è£À d£ÀjUÉ PÀȶAiÉÄà eÉÆvÉUÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß UÀ½¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
fêÀ£ÁzsÁgÀªÁVzÀÄÝ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀȶUÉ `K¤æÃ, EµÉÖ¯Áè ºÉÆUÀ¼ÁÛ E¢ÝÃgÁ... ºÀ½îUÉ
AiÉÆÃUÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. AiÀiÁªÉÝà ¸ÀªÀĸÉå E¯Éé, CAvÀ £ÁªÉãÁzÀgÀÆ
©vÀÛ£É PÉÆAiÀÄÄè«£ÀAvÀºÀ PÀrªÉÄ ±ÀæªÀÄzÀ PÉýzÀgÉ, CvÀåAvÀ «£ÀªÀÄæªÁV `20 Q.«ÄÃ.
PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À°è ¹ÛçÃAiÀÄgÀÄ ¨sÁVAiÀiÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. zÀÆgÀzÀ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ aQvÁì PÉÃAzÀæzÉqÉ
EµÉÖ¯Áè PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß d£ÀgÀÄ ºÉÃUÉ ¨É g À ¼ É Æ Û Ã gÀ Ä vÁÛ g É . ºËzÀ Ä , E°è £ À ª À j UÉ
¤¨sÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ? JA§ ¥Àæ±Éß ªÀÄÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §AzÀgÀÆ aQvÉìUÉ 20
¸ÀºÀdªÉÃ. F UÁæªÀÄzÀ d£ÀgÀÄ Hj£À Q.«ÄÃ. PÀæ«Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÁºÀ£À
»jAiÀÄ£ÉÆqÀUÀÆr `10 d£ÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå«®èzÀÝjAzÀ, UÁæªÀÄ ¤ªÁ¹AiÉƧâjUÉ
¸À«Äw'AiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹PÉÆArzÁÝgÉ. F ¸ÉÃjzÀ PÁj£À°è Q.«ÄÃ.UÉ 1 gÀÆ. £ÀAvÉ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀéZÀÒvÉ, PÀÄrAiÀÄĪÀ ¤ÃgÀÄ, ¥ÁªÀw¹ ¨ÁrUÉUÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ. 2 PÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
±ËZÁ®AiÀÄ EªÉà ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¤nÖ£À°è PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛªÉ.
£ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ. E°è£À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¹Ã vÁtªÉAzÀgÉ,
F ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ PÀ«ÄnAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ, gÀPÀëuÉ 150 ªÀµÀð ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀzÀ ¨ÉÃj¤AzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ QæÃqÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°èªÉ. ¤ªÀiÁðtªÁzÀ `¨ÉÃgÀÄ ¸ÉÃvÀĪÉÀ'. ¨ÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ gÀPÀëuÁ MAzÀPÉÆÌAzÀÄ ºÉuÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ £À¢UÉ CqÀدÁV
¸À « ÄwAiÀ Ä Ä UÀ ª À Ä £À º À j ¹ CUÀ v À å «zÀ Ý gÉ ¸ÉÃvÀÄªÉ ¤ªÀiÁðtUÉÆArzÉ. UÁæªÀĸÀÜgÀÄ
DgÀ P À ë P À j UÉ w½¸À Ä ªÀ PÁAiÀ Ä ðªÀ £ À Ä ß £ÉªÀÄ䢬ÄAzÀ F ¥ÀæPÀÈw ªÉʲµÀÖöåªÀ£ÀÄß
¤¨sÁ¬Ä¹zÀgÉ, ºÀ½îAiÀÄ AiÀÄĪÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĨsÀ«¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ.
ªÀÄPÀ̽UÉ QæÃqÁPÀÆlUÀ¼ÀÄß DAiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ ºËzÄÀ, dUv À ÄÀÛ vÄÀA¨Á «±Á®«z.É
PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß QæÃqÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. AiiÀÁªÁåªÅÀzÆ É Ã ªÄÀƯA É iÄÀ°è K£ÃÉ£Æ É Ã
MmÁÖgÉ ºÀ½îAiÀÄ d£ÀgÀ ¸ÀªÁðAVÃt ¸A À ±Æ É Ãz£ Às ,É PÁA æ wU¼ À ÄÀ vt À £ Ú É £qÀ A
É iÄÀÄwg Û ÄÀvª ÛÀ .É
¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛªÉ. £ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀµÉÖÃ. ¥ÀÄlÖUÁæªÀĪÁzÀ
F ¸À « ÄwUÀ ¼ À d£À g À Ä EµÉ Ö Ã `ªiÀÁ°£ÁAUï'¤AzÀ P° À AiÄÀ¨ÃÉPÁVgÄÀªÅÀzÄÀ
ªÀ i ÁrPÉ Æ Ar¢zÀ Ý gÉ `bÉ Ã CªÀ g É A vÀ º À ¸ÁP¶ À z Ö .É `¸ª À ÄÀÄzÁAiÄÀªÃÉ ±Á¯É d£g À ÃÉ
¸ÁéyðUÀ¼ÀÄ' JAzÀÄ ºÀAV¸À§ºÀÄ¢vÉÛãÉÆÃ. ²PëÀPg À Aɧ' ªiÀÁv£ À ÄÀß CPg ëÀ ± À BÀ ¸ÁPÁgU À Æ
É ½¹zÀ
CªÀgÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±ÀPÉÆnÖ®è KPÉAzÀgÉ, `ªÀiÁ°£ÁAUï'£ÀAvÀºÀ UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ EªÉ.
`ªÀiÁ°£ÁAUï'£À ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ® 7 ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°è ¸ªÀ iÀÁdPÁAiÄÀ𪣠À ÄÀß ªÈÀwA Û iiÀÁVj¹PÆ É ArgÄÀªÀ
¥Àj¸ÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ eÁUÀÈw CµÁÖV ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁgÀåPÀvÀðgÀÄ EAvÀºÀ UÁæ«ÄÃt
EgÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ PÀ«ÄnAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAzÁUÀĪÀgÉÃ? PÀ¤µÀ×
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, D ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°è DgÉÆÃUÀå, £ÉʪÀÄð®å, ªÄÀÄA¢£À ¨Ás« ¸ª À iÀÁdPÁAiÄÀðPv À ðÀ jUÉ F
EvÁå¢UÀ¼À §UÉÎ CjªÀÅ PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤n£ Ö ° À è ¸Æ À PÛÀ ªiÀÁUð À z± À ðÀ £À ¤ÃqÄÀªg À ÃÉ?
£ÀqɹPÉÆqÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. EªÀgÀ ±ÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥sÀ®ªÁV PÁ®ªÃÉ Gvj ÛÀ ¸¨À ÃÉPÄÀ.
CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÆ EAzÀÄ `ªÀiÁ°£ÁAUï' £ÀAvÉ n
ªÀiÁzÀj UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀĪÀ zɸÉAiÀÄ°èªÉ. PÀÈ¥É: qÉPÀÌ£ï ºÉgÁ¯ïØ,
`EµÉÖ¯Áè ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀt ¨ÉÃqÁé... J°èAzÀ r.5,2010. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
vÀgÁÛgÉ, CAxÀ £ÁªÉãÁzÀgÀÆ PÉýzÀgÉ, ªÀÄÆ®: ²æà gÉÃSÁPÀ¯ïªÀįï
`EUÉÆà £ÉÆÃr.., JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¹UÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀPÉÌ: D£ÀAzÀ J£ï.J¯ï.,
¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÁzÀ ¸Àé®à ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, zÁ£À, zÀwÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¹JADgï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ,
vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄvÁÛ... ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄÆ®ªÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ d® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ (IWDP)
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 27
 ¥ÀzÀUÉÆAZÀ®Ä: Glossary

Catharsis : ºÀwÛQÌzÀ ¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀZÉ®ÄèªÀÅzÀÄ; ºÁUÁzÀ ªÀÈwÃÛAiÀĸÀévÀé.

£ÀAvÀgÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ £ÉªÀÄä¢; ªÀÄ£À±ÀÄå¢Þ, F QæAiÉÄ vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ
DUÀ§®èzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ DUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ; ¨sÁªÀ
«gÉÃZÀ£À, PÀvÁgﹸï JAzÀÆ §¼À¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
Client : PÀQëUÁgÀ, ¸ÉêÁyð, ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁyð.
Development : C©üªÀÈ¢Þ, «PÁ¸À, «PÀ¸À£À, ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉ.
Developmental : C©üªÀÈ¢ÞÃAiÀÄ, ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ, ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ.
Developmental social work : C©üªÀÈ¢ÞÃAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð,, C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄÄzÉÝòvÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð.
Developmental social worker : C©üªÀÈ¢ÞÃAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀð, C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄÄzÀÄåPÀÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀð.
Mental Tension : ªÀÄ£ÉÆêÉÃzÀ£É, M¼À£ÉÆêÀÅ.
Tension : vÀÄrvÀ, ¥ÀæPÀëħÞvÉ.
Profession : PÀ¸ÀħÄ, zsÀAzsÉ, ªÀÈwÛ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ.
Professional : PÀ¸ÀħÄzÁgÀ, PÀ¸ÀħÄzÁjPÉ. ªÀÈwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ.
Professional Social Worker: PÀ¸ÀħÄzÁgÀ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀð, ªÀÈwÛÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀð, ªÀÈwÛ¤µÀ×
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀð.
Professional Self : PÀ¸ÀħÄzÁjPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAwPÉ, vÀ£ÀßvÀ£À,
Professional Help : PÀ¸ÀħÄzÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛÃAiÀÄ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ,
Professional Skill : PÀ¸ÀħÄzÁjPÉAiÀÄ eÁuÉä, ªÀÈwÛ £ÉÊ¥ÀÄtå.
Social Case Work : ªÀåQÛ¤µÀ× PÉ®¸À, ªÀåQÛ¤µÀ× PÁAiÀÄð
Method of Social Case Work : ªÀåQÛ¤µÀ× PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£À.
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À°è Cwà ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀAqÀÄ
»rzÀzÀÄÝ.
gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ: ±ÀAPÀgÀ ¥ÁoÀPÀ
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀ, ¢°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ,
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
d£ÀªÀj 2011gÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ ±ÀAPÀgÀ JZï ¥ÁoÀPÀ- §ºÀĪÀÄÄR
¥Àæw¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ¯ÉÃR£ÀzÀ ¥ÀÄl ¸ÀASÉå
24 gÀ°è Tata Institute of Social Sciences £À
eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ JAzÀÄ vÀ¥ÁàV ¥ÀæÀPÀlªÁVvÀÄÛ. CzÀ£ÀÄß Delhi
School of Social Work £À eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ JAzÀÄ
N¢PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
-¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ

Behaviour therapy : Therapy based

Apathy: (¤®ðPÀëöå C¸ÀqÉØ)
Apathy means an absence of
emotion or enthusiasm. The word
"apathy" derives from the Greek term
apatheia (also called impassivity or
perfunctoriness) is a state of
indifference, or the suppression of
emotions such as concern,
excitement, motivation and passion.
Transgender: (°AUÀzÀvÀåwÃvÀvÉ)
Involving a partial or full reversal
of gender. It is a general term applied
to a variety of individuals, behaviours,
and groups involving tendencies to
vary from the usual gender roles.
Transgender is the state of one's
"gender identity" (self-identification
as woman, man, neither or both) not
matching one's "assigned sex"
(identification by others as male,
female or intersex based on
physical/genetic sex).
Anal Stage: The second of Freud's
psychosexual stages, which occurs
during the child's second year.
Pleasure is focused on the anus and on
retention and expulsion of faeces.
±ËZÀ²PÀëtzÀ ºÀAvÀ: (¸ÁªÀiÁfÃPÀgÀtzÀ
¢éwÃAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ, EzÀgÀ°è ²±ÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
¸Àj, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÀ¥ÀÄà, JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½AiÀÄ®Ä
vÉÆqÀUÀÄvÀÛzÉ).
Antisocial Personality:
(¸ÀªÀiÁd «gÉÆâü ªÀåQÛvÀé)
A behavioural disorder characterised
by truancy, delinquency, promiscuity,
theft, vandalism, fighting, violation of
common social rules, poor work
record, impulsiveness, irrationality,
aggressiveness, reckless behaviour,
and inability to plan ahead. The
particular pattern of behaviour varies
from individual to individual.
on the princilples of behaviouristic
learning theories in order to change
the maladaptive behaviour.
ªÀvÀð£Á aQvÉì: (ªÀvÀð£Á ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À
PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸ÀĪÀ aQvÁì vÀAvÀæ).
Cohesiveness : All forces (factors)
that cause group members to remain
in the group.
¸ÀA¸ÀAd£À: UÀÄA¦£À J¯Áè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
UÀÄA¦£ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀAd£À.
Delusions : Irrational beliefs that are
held despite overwhelming evidence
to the contrary.
¨sÁæAw, C£ÀAvÀĥ˶×PÀgÀªÁ¢ ¨sÁæAw,
PÁ®à¤PÀ C¸ÀAUÀvÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆëPÀÈwUÀ¼À°è
PÁtĪÀ «ZÁgÀzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉ.
CªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À°è
UÀnÖAiÀiÁV ¨ÉÃgÀÆjzÀ ¸ÀļÀÄî £ÀA©PÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß
ªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
¸ÁzsÀå«®è.

28 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

“A man can do all things if he will.”


£ÉÆêÀÅ £ÀÄAVzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ
²æêÀÄw ¥ÀzÀä¸ÀħâAiÀÄå, ¸ÀAPÀ¯ïà læ¸ïÖ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
D ¢£À ¨É¼ÀUÉÎ K¼ÀĪÁUÀ¯Éà C¤ß¹vÀÄ, EªÀvÀÄÛ K£ÉÆÃ
«±ÉõÀ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ. gÉÃrAiÉÆÃzÀ°è ‘ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀ ¥ÁvÀæ'
JAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁd¸ÉêÀQAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛvÀÄÛ. dAiÀĽUÉ D ¢£À J£ÉÆÃ
MAzÀÄ vÀgÀºÀzÀ ¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. gÉÃrAiÉÆÃzÀ°è ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÉüÀĪÁUÀ
ºËzÀÄ, »ÃUÉà ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ C¤ß¹vÀÄ. ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ eÁUÀÈw
j¸ÀªÉÃð±À£ï §UÉÎ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ J®è PÉýzÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼Éà AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ
ºÉƸÀzÀ®è.
CªÀ½UÉ CvÉÛAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀÄ eÁÕ¥ÀPÀPÉÌ §AvÀÄ, EAvÀzÉ®è PÉüÀ®Ä ZÀAzÀ,
ºÉüÀ®Æ ZÀAzÀ. DzÀgÉ PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä E£ÀÆß JµÀÄÖ
±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÉÇÃ?
£ÁªÉ®ègÀÆ £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À UÉÆAzÀ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
§zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ K£ÀÆ §zÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
¸ÁzsÀå«®è. ¥Àæw¢£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß D ¢£ÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÁUÉ
ºÉÆA¢¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÉà M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÀÄ C¤¸ÀÄvÉÛ.
ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅzÀgÉƼÀUÉ ªÀÄ£É PÉ®¸À
ªÀÄÄV¹zÀgÉ ¸ÁPÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¢£À PÉ®¸ÀzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ
¨ÉÃgÉ gÀd. ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À AiÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ vÀgÀºÀzÀ
PÀrªÁt«®è. PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÉ, AiÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
®ºÀj ºÀjAiÀÄÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
ºËzÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå¼À ¨É¼ÀVΣÀ ¥sÉÆãï PÀgÉ. ¥ÀæwÃ
¸À® CªÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sÉÆÃ£ï ªÀiÁr, CªÀ¼À ¥Àæ±ÉßUÉ GvÀÛgÀ
ºÀÄqÀÄPÀÄwÛzÀݼÀÄ.
dAiÀÄ CªÀ½UÉ ºÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤Ã£ÀÄ §gÀzÉ
£Á£ÀÄ ¤£ÀUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀµÀÖ ¤£Àß ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ ¥sÉÆä£À°è
DVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¤£ÀߣÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
F ¢£ÀzÀ PÀgÉ 5£Éà ¸À®¢ÝgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃPÀÄ DzÀgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä CªÀ¼Éà ºÀÄnÖ¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀ CqÉvÀqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §ºÀ¼À. dAiÀļÀ
AiÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ EzÉÆAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ. ¥Àæw ¸À® »ÃUÉ MAzÉÆAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
CªÀ¼À ªÀÄ£À¸Àì£ÀÄß »r¢gÀÄvÉÛ, ªÀÄ£À¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ CªÀ¼À ZÀZÉ𠧺À¼ÀµÀÄÖ
CzÀPÉÌ£ÁzÀgÀÆ PÀA¥ÀÆålgÀ a¥ï ºÁQzÀgÉ...! K£É¯Áè ¸ÀàA¢¹gÀĪÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §æºÁäAqÀªÉà DUÀÄwÛvÉÛãÉÆÃ. CµÉÆÖÃAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À C¯É
CªÀ¼À vÀ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁzÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. D «ZÁgÀzsÁgÉUÀ¼À£Éß®è
§gÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ. E®èªÁzÀgÉ §gÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÉüÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. JµÀÄÖ AiÉÆÃa¹zÀgÀÆ
CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ... vÁ£É §gÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁ? §gÉ¢zÀÄÝzÀ£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁgÀÄ NzÀÄvÁÛgÉ? »ÃUɯÁè ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¸Àj, dAiÀÄ, ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ
RArvÀªÁV ºÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ ¤Ã£ÀÄ §AzÀgÉ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀiÁvÀÄ ¥sÉÆãï
ElÄÖ©lÖ¼ÀÄ. ¸ÁPÁVvÀÄÛ CªÀ½UÉ.
ªÀÄvÉÛ ¥sÉÆÃ£ï ºÉÆqÉzÀÄPÉÆArvÀÄÛ. ¸ËªÀÄå¼ÀzÉ, E£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ
WÀAmÉAiÀÄ°è §gÀ¯Á? dAiÀÄ D ¢£À vÀ¯ÉUÉ ¸ÁߣÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£É,
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
“There is always room in your life for thinking bigger, pushing limits and imagining the impossible.”
CªÀ½UÉ vÀ¯ÉUÉ ¤ÃgÀÄ ºÁPÉÆÌAqÀÄ ±ÀÄzÀÞ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ MAzÀÄ zÉÆqÀØ
PÀµÀÖzÀ PÉ®¸À, FUÀ K£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ?
¸ËªÀÄå¼À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ®Æè CªÀ½UÉ ¸Ëd£ÀåzÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄ
¨ÉÃQvÀÄÛ. E£ÉÆߧâgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃQvÀÄÛ. E®èªÉ£Àß®Ä ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì M¥Àà°®è ¸Àj
¨Á JAzÀ¼ÀÄ. ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÁߣÀ ªÀÄÄV¹ gÉrAiÀiÁzÀ¼ÀÄ. ¨É¯ï£À ±À§ÝªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.
dAiÀļÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀĪÀgÀÄ §A¢zÀÝgÀÄ. CªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
£À°èAiÀÄ vÉÆAzÀgɬÄAzÀ §ºÀ¼À ¤ÃgÀÄ ¥ÉÆïÁUÀÄvÁÛ EzÉ. AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ
¥ÀèA§gï EzÁÝgÁ?
dAiÀÄ CAzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ £Á£ÉÆAzÀÄ vÀgÀºÀzÀ “gÉr ¸À«ð¸ï
CªÉÊ®§¯ï'' JAzÀÄ ¥sÉÆÃ£ï £ÀA§gï ºÀÄqÀÄQ, vÁ£É CªÀ£À£ÀÄß PÀgɹ,
vÉÆAzÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆlÖ¼ÀÄ. Pɯ¸ÀzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ¼À ªÀÄUÀ¼À PÉÊAiÀÄ°è
¤£Éß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ qÀ§â PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹, PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ®Ä ºÉý
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀݼÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀå CµÁÖzÀgÀÄ §AzÀ¼À®è JAzÀÄ CªÀ½UÉà PÉ®¸À ºÉý
§gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ°è ¸ËªÀÄå §AzÀ¼ÀÄ....
CªÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr dAiÀĽUÉ MAzÀÄ «zsÀªÁzÀ D±ÀÑAiÀÄð! ¥Àæwà ¸À®
¥sÉÆä£À°è ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀĪÁUÀ CªÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ PÀ®à£ÉAiÉÄà ¨ÉÃgÉ,
UÀqÀĸÁzÀ zÉÆqÀØ ±ÀjÃgÀzÀ, ¸ÉÆQÌ£À ºÉAUÀ¸ÀÄ
CAzÀÄPÉÆArzÀݼÀÄ.
§AzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå ¸Àé¨sÁªÀzÀ, ¸ÀtÚ ªÉÄÊPÀnÖ£À,
ªÀÄÄUÀÞ ªÀÄÄRzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ. £ÉÆÃrzÁUÀ PÀgÀļÀ°è ZÀÄgï
DzÀAvÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. F fêÀPÉÌà »ÃUÁ¬ÄvÉ? CªÀ¼ÀÄ
C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¥sÉÆä£À°è ºÉýzÀ
«ZÁgÀzsÁgÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄgÀĽ vÀ¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA©vÀÄ.
¸ËªÀÄå, vÀAzÉ vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ M§â¼Éà ªÀÄĢݣÀ
UÉÆA¨É. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÀgÀºÀzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉ E®èzÉ
¨É¼ÉzÀªÀ¼ÀÄ. PÉýzÉÝ®è ¹PÀÄÌwÛvÀÄÛ, J®èjUÀÆ
£ÉÆÃrzÁUÀ ¦æÃw ºÀÄlÄÖwÛvÀÄÛ. ²æêÀÄAvÀ D¹ÛUÉ
ªÀÄÄA¢£À MqÀw. EzÀjAzÁV ¨ÉÃPÁzÀµÀÄÖ
UɼÉAiÀÄ, UɼÀw, C©üªÀiÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÆ EzÀÝgÀÄ . CªÀgÀ
¸ÀA§A¢üPÀjUÀÆ CªÀ¼ÀÄ CZÀÄÑ ªÉÄZÀÄÑ. ºÀ¢£ÉüÀÄ
ªÀµÀð vÀÄA§ÄvÀÛ¯Éà CªÀ½UÉ J®ègÀÆ ªÀgÁ£ÉéõÀuÉUÉ vÉÆqÀVzÀgÀÄ.
J®zÀgÀ®Æè C£ÀÄgÀÆ¥À£ÁzÀ gÁPÉñÀ J£ÀÄߪÀ ºÀÄqÀÄUÀ¤UÉ CªÀ£À aPÀ̪ÀÄä
¸ËªÀÄå¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄzÀÄªÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉýPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ¼À vÀAzÉ
vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄÆ M¦àzÀgÀÄ. ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ ¸ÀtÚ ªÀAiÀĸÁìzÀÄzÀjAzÀ
ºÉÆA¢PÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ gÁPÉñÀ£À aPÀ̪ÀÄä£À C¤¹PÉ.
gÁPÉñÀ¤UÉ vÀAzÉ EgÀ°®è, M§â£Éà ªÀÄUÀ M¼ÉîAiÀÄ «zÁåªÀAvÀ, D¹ÛªÀAvÀ,
£ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä ¹¤ªÀiÁ »ÃgÉÆà vÀgÀºÀ EzÀÝ£ÀÄ. E£ÀÄß PÉüÀ¨ÉÃPÉ? ªÀÄzÀĪÉ
§ºÀ¼À CzÀÆÝj¬ÄAzÀ £ÀqɬÄvÀÄ. HjUÉ ZÀ¥ÀàgÀ ºÁQ¹zÀÝgÀÄ. gÁPÉñÀ
§ºÀ¼À ±ÉÆÃQAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀå£ÁzÀÄzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ ºÉÊ ¸ÉƸÉÊn
¥ÁnðAiÀÄ°è NqÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ.
¸ËªÀÄå¼À£ÀÄß ¹¤ªÀiÁ ¥ÁPïðUÀ½UÉ PÀgÉzÉÆAiÀÄåªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉƸÀ §mÉÖ
vÉUɹPÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, J¯Áè CªÀ½µÀÖzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ. CªÀ¼À ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀPÉÌ
¥ÁgÀªÉà EgÀ°®è. CªÀ¼À ºÉƸÀ ¨Á½£À wgÀĪÀÅ £ÉÆÃr CªÀ¼À
¸ÉßûvÉAiÀÄjUÉ, zÁA¥ÀvÀå fêÀ£À EzÀÝgÉ »ÃUÉ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ C¤¸ÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
M¼ÀUÉƼÀUÉ ºÉÆmÉÖQZÀÄÑ DUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
MAzÀÄ ¢£À ¸ËªÀÄå “K£ÀÄ ¤ÃªÀÅ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉ? JAzÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 29
PÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ. ¹UÀgÉÃmï, «¹Ì UÁè¸ï »r¢zÀÝ gÁPÉñÀ CªÀ¼À ªÀiÁwUÉ
UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÉà PÉÆqÀzÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ K£ÉÆà AiÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄUÀߣÁVzÀÝ.
¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GgÀĽzÀªÀÅ. ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ ªÁAw ±ÀÄgÀĪÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¨É¼ÀUÉÎ
K¼ÀĪÁUÀ vÀ¯É¸ÀÄvÀÄÛwÛvÀÄÛ, ºÁUÉà ªÀÄ®VzÀ¼ÀÄ.
¨ÁV®Ä vÀnÖzÀ ±À§Ý......
K¼À¯ÁgÀzÉ JzÀݼÀÄ, gÁwæAiÉįÁè ¤zÉÝ EgÀ°®è. ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ°è £ÉÆÃrzÁUÀ
gÁPÉñÀ E®èzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀtÄÚ ©lÄÖ UÀrAiÀiÁgÀ £ÉÆÃrzÁUÀ
WÀAmÉ 11 DVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄ®è£É JzÀݼÀÄ. ¨ÁV®Ä vÀlÄÖªÀ ±À§Ý E£ÀÆß
ºÉZÁѬÄvÀÄ. ¨ÁV®Ä vÉUÉzÁUÀ CªÀ¼À CªÀÄä ªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §ºÀ¼À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
£ÀAvÀgÀ £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä §A¢zÀÝgÀÄ. “CªÀÄä, K£ÀÄ ¥sÉÆÃ£ï ªÀiÁqÀzÉ
§A¢gÀĪÉ? M§â¼Éà §AzÉAiÀiÁ?” ¨ÁåUï vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ. “¸ËªÀÄå,
¨ÁåUï£À°è ¤£ÀUÉ EµÀÖªÁzÀ gÀªÉ GAqÉ EzÉ w£ÀߪÀÄä'' ¸ËªÀÄå¼À CªÀÄä
ºÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ. “E®èªÀÄä, E£ÀÄß FUÀ vÁ£É K¼ÀÄwÛzÉÝãÉ. AiÀiÁPÉÆÃ
vÀ¯É¸ÀÄvÀÄÛvÁÛ EzÉ'' JAzÀ¼ÀÄ. “ºÉÆÃUÀªÀÄä, ¨ÉÃUÀ£Éà ªÀÄÄR vÉƼÉzÀÄ ¨Á,
MnÖUÉ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉÆmÉÖUÉ ºÁPÉÆÃt. £Á£ÀÄ K£ÀÆ wA¢®è'' JAzÀÄ
CªÀÄä CqÀÄUÉ ªÀÄ£É PÀqÉUÉ £ÀqÉzÀgÀÄ.
PÉ®¸ÀzÀ UËgÀªÀÄä ªÀÄzsÁåºÀßzÀ CqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁjAiÀÄ°è EzÀݼÀÄ. ©¹
¨ÉÃ¼É ¨Ávï, ªÉƸÀgÀ£Àß gÉrAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ. ºÀ¥Àà¼À PÀjzÀgÉ ªÀÄÄV¬ÄvÀÄ
JAzÀ¼ÀÄ UËgÀªÀÄä. ¸ËªÀÄå ¸ÁߣÀ ªÀÄÄV¹, gÁPÉñÀ JgÀqÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ »AzÉ
vÀAzÀ ZÀÆrzÁgÀ ºÁQPÉÆAqÀÄ §AzÀ¼ÀÄ. ºÀ¹gÀÄ §tÚzÀ ZÀÆrzÁgï£À°è
ªÀÄÄzÁÝV PÁtÄwÛzÀÝ ªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr, CªÀÄä¤UÉ MAzÀÄ «zsÀzÀ°è vÀȦÛ
C¤ß¹, zÀ馅 DUÀ¢gÀ° CAzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ.
E§âgÀÆ HlPÉÌ PÀĽvÁUÀ ¥sÉÆãï jAUï D¬ÄvÀÄ. gÁPÉñÀ£ÀzÀÄ,
“£Á£ÀÄ HlPÉÌ §gÀ®è F ¢£À vÀÄA¨Á §Äå¹ ¤Ã£ÀÄ PÁAiÀĨÉÃqÀ”.
¸ËªÀÄå¼À CªÀÄä Hl §r¹ DVvÀÄÛ. E§âgÀÆ C°èAiÀÄ E°èAiÀÄ
«ZÁgÀ, ¸ÀA§A¢üPÀgÀ°è DUÀÄwÛzÀÝ UÀ¯ÁmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, E£ÁågÉÆà lÆgïUÉ
ºÉÆÃV ¨ÁåUï PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÉÛ ¹QÌzÀÄÝ, »ÃUÉ ºÀgÀmÉ
ºÉÆqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÀ¼ÉzÀzÉÝà w½AiÀÄ°®è.
CqÀÄUÉAiÀĪÀ¼ÀÄ w£Àß®Ä PÀÄgÀÄPÀ®Ä vÀA¢vÀÛ¼ÀÄ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄà vÉÆÃlzÀ°è
¸ÀÄvÁÛrzÀgÀÄ.
¸ËªÀÄå¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ¼À CªÀÄä ªÉÄ®è£É “K£ÀªÀiÁä ZÉ£ÁßV¢ÝÃAiÀiÁ?”
JAzÀÄ PÉýzÀgÀÄ.
“AiÀiÁPÀªÀÄä ºÁUÉ PÉüÀÄwÛÃAiÀiÁ? ¸ËªÀÄå CAzÀ¼ÀÄ.
“C®è, gÁPÉñÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁtÄwÛ®è, EµÀÄÖ ºÉÆwÛ£ÀªÀgÉUÀÆ K£ÀÄ
PÉ®¸À?'' JAzÀ¼ÀÄ.
“AiÀiÁPÉÆà UÉÆwÛ®èªÀÄä JgÀqÀÄ ¢£À¢AzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ §A¢®è ¥sÉÆä£À°è
§ºÀ¼À PÉ®¸À«zÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ” JAzÀ¼ÀÄ.
ªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄR £ÉÆÃr CªÀÄä¤UÉ aAvÉ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.
gÁPÉñÀ£À£ÀÄß ¨sÉÃn ªÀiÁrAiÉÄà ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¤zsÁðgÀ
ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ »ÃUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ, gÁwæ 12 WÀAmÉUÉ
vÀÆgÁqÀÄvÁÛ §AzÀ gÁPÉñÀ£À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀ£Ár¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¨ÉÃqÀªÉ¤¹vÀÄÛ.
¨É¼ÀUÉÎ 11 WÀAmÉUÉ FUÀ vÁ£É ¨É¼ÀUÁzÀAvÉ JzÀÄÝ §AzÀ. gÁwæAiÀÄ
PÀÄrvÀzÀ ªÀħÄâ E½¢gÀ°®è. “CvÉÛ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ §A¢j? ªÀiÁªÀ
ºÉÃVzÁÝgÉ” JAzÀ.
CvÉÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÁ£Ár¹zÀ jÃw £ÉÆÃr ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ
D±ÀÑAiÀÄðªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. CªÀÄä¤UÉ w½AiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ¨ÉÃqÀªÉAzÀÄ CªÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÃPï
30 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
“When you can’t change the direction of the wind — adjust your sails.”
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄUÀß¼ÁzÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÀÄ£À¸Éì¯Áè ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ
¢£À¢AzÀ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÉÄ®ÄPÀÄ ºÁPÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
gÁPÉñÀ ªÀÄzÀĪÉAiÀiÁV 3 wAUÀ½AzÀ CªÀ£À E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ
ªÀÄÄRvÉÆÃj¸À®Ä ¥ÁægÀA©¹zÀÝ. ºÉAqÀwUÉ ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÁzÀ §mÉÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉÆr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¹AUÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥sÉÆÃmÉÆà vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ
¸ÀAvÉÆõÀ¥ÀqÀÄwÛzÀÝ. ¹¤ªÀiÁUÀ½UÀÆ PÀgÉzÀÄ PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃV C°è
¥ÀæZÉÆâ¹ vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ºÁªÀ ¨sÁªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉAqÀwAiÀÄ°è PÁt®Ä
±ÀÄgÀĪÀiÁr, ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ »A¸É ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÀÝ. CªÀ¼ÀÄ C¸ÀªÀiÁzsÁ£À
vÉÆÃj¹zÀgÉ PÉÊAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ GjAiÀÄĪÀ ¹UÀgÉÃn¤AzÀ ¸ÀÄqÀÄwÛzÀÝ.
¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉzÀAvÉ PÀÆægÀvÉ eÁ¹ÛAiÀiÁUÀÄvÁÛ ºÉÆìÄvÀÄ. CªÀÄä£À ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ
ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀÅ¢gÀ° C°èAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀ®Ä ©qÀÄwÛgÀ°®è.
ªÉÆzÀ¯É¯Áè C°èAiÀÄ ºÀwÛgÀzÀ PÀè¨ïUÉ PÀgÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃV, J®ègÉÆA¢UÉ
¨ÉgÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀªÀ£ÀÄ, FUÀ AiÀiÁgÀÆ ¨ÉÃQgÀ°®è.
ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀĸÀÜgÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀ£Ár¸À®Ä §AzÀgÉ D
¢£À CªÀ¼À£ÀÄß D zÉêÀgÉà PÁAiÀĨÉÃQvÀÄÛ. PÀZÀÄѪÀÅzÀÄ, fUÀÄlĪÀÅzÀÄ,
£ÉÆìĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, “CªÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¤£Àß ®¯ÉèAiÉÄãÀÄ? ¤Ã£ÀÄ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄgÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃqÀ” JA§ PÀĺÀPÀzÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. gÁvÉæAiÉÄ®è ¤zÉæ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ©qÀÄwÛgÀ°è®è. ¸ËªÀÄå EzɯÁè CªÀÄä¤UÉ UÉÆvÁÛUÀzÀAvÉ §ºÀ¼À
eÁUÀævÉ ªÀ»¹zÀݼÀÄ. CªÀÄä£À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃUÀ ªÀģɬÄAzÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ .
C¥Àà¤UÉ ¥sÉÆÃ£ï ªÀiÁr ¨ÉÃUÀ£É §AzÀÄ CªÀÄä£À£ÀÄß PÀgÉzÉÆAiÀÄå®Ä
ºÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ. “CªÀÄä ¤Ã ºÉÆÃUÀªÀÄä. C¥Àà¤UÉ ¤Ã¤®èzÉ §ºÀ¼À ¨ÉÃeÁgÀÄ.
JµÀÄÖ d£À PÉ®¸ÀzÀªÀjzÀÝgÀÆ, ¤Ã¤zÀÝAvÉ DUÀ®è. ªÀAiÀĸÁìzÀAvÉ ¤Ã£ÀÄ
eÉÆvÉUÉ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ C¤¹gÀÄvÉÛ'' JAzÀ¼ÀÄ. vÉÆÃl¢AzÀ C¥Àà¤UÉ EµÀÖªÁzÀ
§zÀ£É, ¨ÉAqÉ QvÀÄÛ vÀAzÀ¼ÀÄ. CªÀÄä¤UÉ Hl §r¹ qÉæöʪÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀgÉzÀÄ
CªÀÄä£À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃUÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÖ¼ÀÄ. PÀvÀÛ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¢Ã¥À ºÀZÀÑ®Ä
ºÉÆÃzÁUÀ fÃ¥ÀÅ §AzÀ ±À§Ý PÉý¹vÀÄ. gÁPÉñÀ vÀÆgÁqÀÄvÁÛ M¼ÀUÉ
§AzÀ. ¸ËªÀÄå¼À°è “K ¤£Àß CªÀÄä ºÉÆÃzÀ ºÁVzÉ, PÁgÀÄ PÁt¸ÀÄwÛ®è”
JAzÀÄ vÉÆzÀ°zÀ.
“ºËzÀÄ ªÀÄzsÁåºÀß Hl ªÀÄÄV¹ ºÉÆÃzÀgÀÄ” JAzÀ¼ÀÄ.
“M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. E°èAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ ¨Á¬Ä
©mÉÖAiÀiÁ''? JAzÀÄ ¥Àæ²ß¹zÀ.
“AiÀiÁªÀ «µÀAiÀÄ!?'' D±ÀÑAiÀÄð¢AzÀ ¸ËªÀÄå PÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ. gÁPÉñÀ zÀÄgÀÄ
zÀÄgÀÄ£É £ÀÄAUÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrzÀ.
“K£Éà §ºÀ¼À £ÁlPÀ DqÁÛ E¢ÝAiÀiÁ?'' CªÀ¼À ¤Ã¼À PÀÆzÀ°UÉ PÉÊ
ºÁQ zÀgÀzÀgÀ£É J¼ÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃzÀ. CªÀ¼À ªÉÄʪÉÄÃ¯É ©zÀÄÝ »A¹¹,
ªÀÄÈUÀzÀAvÉ ªÀwð¹zÀ DªÉÄÃ¯É K£ÀÄ DUÀzÀªÀ£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀĪÀÄä£É ©zÀÄÝ PÉÆAqÀ.
¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ C¼ÀĪÀÅzÀPÀÄÌ vÁæt«gÀ°®è. PÀtÚ°è ¤ÃgÀÄ vÀÄA©vÀÄÛ.
¨É¼ÀUÉÎ PÉ®¸ÀzÀªÀgÀÄ §AzÁUÀ, vÀ£ÀUÉãÀÆ DUÀ¯Éà E®è J£ÀÄߪÀAvÉ
¹AUÀj¹ PÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ. PÁ¦ü PÀÄrzÀÄ ºÉÆ°AiÀÄĪÀ zÁgÀPÉÌ PÉÊ ºÁQzÀ¼ÀÄ,
avÀæzÀ°è£À §tÚ vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß ªÀiÁrzÀ¼ÀÄ. ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ
EvÀÄÛ.
AiÀiÁPÉÆ vÀ¯É ¸ÀÄwÛ ªÁAw §AzÀºÁUÉ C¤ß¹vÀÄ. »ÃUÉ ¸Àé®à
¢£À¢AzÀ DUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀÄä¤UÉ ºÉýPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥sÉÆãï
ªÀiÁrzÀ¼ÀÄ. «µÀAiÀÄ w½zÀ C¥Àà ¸ÀA¨sÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ §AzÀÄ §ÄnÖ ºÀtÄÚ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è §AzÀgÉÆà w½AiÀÄ°®è. ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
vÁ¬ÄAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀ C¥Àà¤UÉ, ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ zÀÄBRzÀ°è
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 UÀAl®Ä PÀnÖzÀAvÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. C¥Àà£À EµÉÆÖAzÀÄ ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ¼ÀÄ
EzÀĪÀgÉUÉ £ÉÆÃrgÀ°è®è. C¥Àà£À£ÀÄß £ÉÆìĸÀ¯ÁgÀzÉ, CªÀ¼À
ªÉÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉüÀ¯ÁgÀzÉ ªÀÄÆQAiÀiÁzÀ¼ÀÄ. gÁPÉñÀ¤UÀÆ ¸ËªÀÄå vÀ£Àß
ªÀÄUÀÄ«£À vÁ¬ÄAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀªÁVzÀÄÝ PÀAqÀÄ
¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ MAzÀÄ jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. E£ÀÄß vÀ£ÉÆßA¢V£À
CªÀ£À ªÀvÀð£É ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ.
¸Àé®à ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ£À°è MAzÀÄ vÀgÀºÀzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ PÀAqÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÀiÁvÀÄ
PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ ¨ÉÃUÀ §gÀÄwÛzÀÝ. eÁ¹Û ºÉÆvÀÄÛ ¤zÉÝ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ.
AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ ªÀÄ®UÀĪÀ D¸ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄwÛzÀÝ. ºÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ
ºÀwÛgÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝAvÉ vÀªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ vÀAiÀiÁjAiÀÄ°è
¸ËªÀÄå½zÀݼÀÄ. gÁPÉñÀ£À PÀqÉ, vÉÆÃlzÀ PÀqÉ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ.
JgÀqÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À »AzÉ fÃ¥À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁgÉÆà ºÀt PÉÆlÄÖ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃVzÀÝgÀÄ. D ¢£À ºÉÆÃzÀ gÁPÉñÀ, ªÀÄvÉÛgÀqÀÄ ¢£À
©lÄÖ ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ §A¢zÀÝ. ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è M§â¼Éà EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀµÀÖªÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ
¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ, gÁPÉñÀ£À°è vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß CªÀÄä£À ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ PÀgÉzÉÆAiÀÄÄåªÀAvÉ
PÉýPÉÆAqÀ¼ÀÄ, CzÀ£ÀÄß PÉýzÀªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÛ CzÉà »A¢£À gÁPÉñÀ£ÁzÀ.
ºÀÄZÀÄÑ ªÀiÁvÀÄ, PÉÆAPÀÄ £ÀÄr, vÁAqÀªÀ £ÀÈvÀåªÀ£Éßà ªÀiÁrzÀ.
“AiÀiÁgÀÄ DUÀzÀ vÁAiÀÄÛ£ÀªÉ ¤£ÀßzÀÄ ¸ÀĪÀÄä¤gÀÄ'' JAzÀÄ CªÀ¼À
¨Á¬Ä ªÀÄÄaѹzÀ. ªÀÄgÀÄ¢£À ¨É¼ÀUÉÎ CªÀ¼À C¥Àà CªÀÄä §AzÀÄ ªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀ®Ä PÉýzÁUÀ »A¢£À gÁwæAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀvÀð£É
vÉÆÃj¸ÀzÉ PÀgÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀAvÉ ºÉýzÀ. E£ÉßãÀÆ J¯Áè
gÉrAiÀiÁUÉÆÃtªÉAzÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå M¼ÀUÀqÉ ¥ÉnÖUÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ MqÀªÉ vÉUÉAiÀÄ®Ä
ºÉÆÃzÁUÀ MqÀªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁuÉAiÀiÁVzÀݪÀÅ. C°è ¥ÁåPÉÃlÄ ¥ÀÄrAiÀÄ
¥ÉÆlÖtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ¼ÀÄ DUÀµÉÖà UÀªÀĤ¹zÀݼÀÄ, PÀÄrAiÀÄĪÀ bÀl ©lÄÖ
UÁAeÁzÀ zÁ¸À£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ w½zÁUÀ CªÀ½UÉ DWÁvÀªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. FUÀ
CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁrzÀgÉ §AzÀ vÀAzÉ vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄgÀ JzÀÄgÀÄ
vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀĪÀÄä£É ºÉÆgÀlÄ©lÖ¼ÀÄ. vÀªÀjUÉ §AzÀ
JgÀqÀ£Éà ¢£À ¸ËªÀÄå UÀAqÀÄ ªÀÄUÀÄ«£À vÁ¬ÄAiÀiÁzÀ¼ÀÄ. F ¸ÀÄ¢ÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÁPÉñÀ¤UÉ w½¸À¯ÉAzÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå¼À C¥Àà CªÀ£À°èUÉ ºÉÆÃzÀgÀÄ. ªÀÄwÛ£À
UÀÄAV£À°èzÀÝ gÁPÉñÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀiÁr PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ. ªÀÄUÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
£ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä §A¢gÀ°®è. EzÀjAzÀ §ºÀ¼ÀªÁV ªÀÄ£À£ÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå¼À
C¥Àà ºÁmïð CmÁåPï DV wÃjPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ.
¸ËªÀÄå¼À fêÀ£ÀzÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.
CªÀ¼ÀÄ CzsÀðPÉÌ ©nÖzÀÝ JA © J PÉÆøïð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÉÆgÀl¼ÀÄ. ¥Àw
wÃjPÉÆAqÀ zÀÄBR, ªÀÄUÀ¼À zÀÄgÀAvÀ fêÀ£À¢AzÁV CªÀÄä vÀÄA¨Á
£É Æ AzÀ Ä ºÉ Æ ÃVzÀ Ý ¼À Ä . C½AiÀ Ä £À vÉ Æ Ãl«gÀ Ä ªÀ HgÉ Ã
¨ÉÃqÀªÉAzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ vÀªÀÄä vÉÆÃlªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁj ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ ¸ÀtÚ HjUÉ
ºÉÆÃV, C¯ÉÆèAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ. ¸ËªÀÄå »AzÉ EzÀÝ ºÁ¸ÉÖ¯ï£À°è
EgÉÆÃtªÉAzÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÉ C°èUÉ gÁPÉñÀ£À G¥ÀzÀæ-G¥Àl¼À ºÉZÁѬÄvÀÄ.
gÁPÉñÀ gÁwæ ªÉÃ¼É ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ ¥sÉÇÃ£ï ªÀiÁr vÉÆAzÀgÉ PÉÆqÀÄwÛzÀÝ
ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥ÀqÉØ ºÀÄqÀÄUÀjUÉ PÁ¸ÀÄPÉÆlÄÖ ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ QÃl¯É
PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ gÁPÉñÀ ºÀÄjzÀÄA©¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ. EzÀjAzÁV CªÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁ¸ÉÖ¯ï
©lÄÖ ©lÖ¼ÀÄ. ¸ËªÀÄå - gÁPÉñÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ PÀr¢vÁÛzÀgÀÆ,
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄUÀÄ C¥Àà£À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁr¹zÀÝ.
wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄä CªÀÄä¤UÉ £ÉÆÃqÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À«vÁÛzÀgÀÆ QgÀÄPÀļÀzÀ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
“There is no teacher who can teach anything new. He can just help us to remember the things we always knew.”
ºÉzÀjPɬÄAzÀ ªÀÄUÀ£À ªÉÄð£À §AzsÀ£À, ªÁåªÉÆúÀ ©lÖ¼ÀÄ. ªÀÄUÀÄ«£À
vÀ¯É vÀÄA¨Á CªÀÄä PÉlÖªÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ PÀxÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁPÉñÀ ¨ÉÆâ¹zÀÝ.
vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁtĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À ¹QÌzÁUÀ®Æ zÀÆgÀ¢AzÀ¯Éà £ÉÆÃr
ªÀÄUÀÄ C¸ÀªÀiÁzÁ£À ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ªÀÄUÀ£À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃrðAUï£À°è NzÀĪÀ
K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁr vÀ£Àß gÁPÀë¸À PÀÈvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß CqÉ vÀqɬĮèzÉ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¹zÀ. CªÀÄä¤AzÀ ªÀÄUÀ£À£ÀÄß zÀÆgÀªÀiÁr¹ vÁ£ÀÄ UÉzÉÝ£ÉA§
CºÀAPÁgÀªÀÇ gÁPÉñÀ¤VvÀÄÛ.
PÀµÀÖ¥ÀlÄÖ rVæ ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ ¥ÀAZÀvÁgÁ ºÉÆÃmÉ®°è
M¼É î A iÀ Ä PÉ ® ¸À ¹QÌ v À Ä . ªÀ A iÀ Ä ¸À Ä ì ¸À t Ú ¢ zÀ Ä Ý, PÁt®Ä
¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ J®ègÀÆ CªÀ¼À£ÀÄß EµÀÖ¥ÀqÀÄwzÀÝgÀÄ.
ZÁuÁPÀëvÀ£À¢AzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄwÛzÀݼÀÄ. §rÛúÉÆA¢
E£ÀÆß zÉÆqÀØ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ KjzÀ¼ÀÄ. F ªÀÄlÖPÉÌ vÀAzÀ zÉêÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤vÀåªÀÇ
¸Àäj¸ÀÄwÛzÀݼÀÄ, CªÀÄä¤UÉ ªÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ºÉªÉÄäAiÉĤ¸ÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀÄ£É
ªÀiÁr CªÀÄä£À£ÀÆß vÀ£ÉÆßA¢UÉ EgÀ®Ä ºÉüÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃa¸ÀÄwÛzÀݼÀÄ.
¤zÉæ ºÀwÛvÀÄÛ.
næuï næuï ¥sÉÆÃ£ï ¸ÀzÁݬÄvÀÄ.
AiÀiÁgÀÄ ? ¤zÉÝUÀtÚ°è PÉýzÀ¼ÀÄ .
ºÀ¯ÉÆÃ, ¹éÃnÃ, ºÉÃV¢ÝAiÀiÁ. ¢£Á zÀÆgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÆqÀÄwÛgÀÄvÉÛã.É
ºÀwÛgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÆÃr ªÀiÁvÁ£Ár¸ÀĪÀ D¸É .
AiÀiÁgÀÄ ¤ÃªÀÅ ¥ÀjavÀgÀAvÉ ªÀiÁvÁ£ÁqÀÄwÛ¢ÝÃj? CzÀÄ EµÀÄÖ
ºÉÆwÛ£À°è, £À£ÀUÀAvÀÆ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ«®èzÀ zsÀé¤, EzÀÄ ¸À¨sÀåvÀ£ÀªÀ®è.
ºÀ¯ÉÆà rAiÀÄgï ¤£ÀUÉ £À£Àß ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ«zÉ £É£À¦¹PÉÆ. ºÀí... ºÀí..
£ÀUÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ PÀvÀÄÛ »ZÀÄQzÀAvÁ¬ÄvÀÄÛ. AiÀiÁjgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ?
¤£Àß ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ ºÉüÀÄ E¯Áè ¥sÉÆãï EqÀÄ ... ¸Àé®à SÁgÀªÁV
CAzÀ¼ÀÄ. £Á£ÀÄ qÉëqï. ªÉÆ£Éß ¥Ánð DVzÁÝUÀ £À£Àß UɸïÖUÀ½UÉ ¤Ã£ÀÄ
§ºÀ¼À ZÉ£ÁßV DgÉAeï ªÀiÁr¢Ý. ¤ªÀÄä ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgïUÉ ¤£ÀUÉ ¥ÀæªÉÆõÀ£ï
PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ £Á£Éà ºÉýzÀÄÝ. ¤Ã£ÀÄ £À£ÀUÉ CµÉÆÖAzÀÄ EµÀÖªÁV¢Ý »í...
»í... ºÀ®Äè QjzÀ ¸ÀzÀÄÝ.
¸Àgï £À£ÀVÃUÀ vÀ¯É vÀÄA¨Á £ÉÆÃAiÀÄÄwÛzÉ gÁwæ §ºÀ¼ÀªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.
J£ÀÄßvÁÛ ¥sÉÆãï ElÖ¼ÀÄ. FUÀ ¸ËªÀÄå½UÉ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæªÉÆõÀ£ï zÀÄgÀÄzÉÝñÀ
w½¬ÄvÀÄ. vÀ£Àß C¦èPÉõÀ£ï£À°è ªÀÄzÀĪÉAiÀiÁV qÉʪÀ¸ïð JAzÀÄ
§gÉÀ¢zÀݼÀÄ. qÉëqïUÉ EªÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV ¹UÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ CªÀ£À
AiÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥ÀAZÀvÁgÀ ºÉÆÃmɯï£À°ègÀĪÀªÀ¼ÀÄ vÁ£ÉÃ.
¨É¼ÀUÉÎ JA¢£ÀAvÉ D¦üøïUÉ ºÉÆÃzÁUÀ, ªÀiÁå£ÉÃfAUï qÉÊgÀPÀÖgÀ°è
F «µÀAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹zÀ¼ÀÄ. CªÀjUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ vÀgÀºÀzÀ D±ÀÑAiÀÄðªÀÇ
DUÀ°®è. “EAvÀºÀ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è F jÃw EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀd. CzÀPÉ̯Áè ªÀĺÀvÀé
PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¨ÉÃqÀ ©qÀªÀÄä” JAzÀÄ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV CAzÀgÀÄ.
£Á¼É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢£À §ºÀ¼À zÉÆqÀØ ¥ÉÆæÃUÁæªÀiï EzÉ. Hj£À
§ºÀ¼À zÉÆqÀØ ªÀÄ£ÀĵÀågɯÁè ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¥Áè¤AUï ªÀiÁqÀÄ. "«
±À¯ï «ÄÃmï ¥sÁgï r¸À̵À£ï". ¤£Àß jPÉéöÊgïªÉÄAmï K¤zÀÝgÀÆ vÀj¹©qÀÄ
J£ÀÄßvÁÛ ªÉƨÉʯï£À°è ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀÄvÁÛ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉÆÃzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÉßÃ
£ÉÆÃqÀÄvÁÛ ¤lÄÖ¹gÀÄ ©lÖ¼ÀÄ ¸ËªÀÄå. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢£ÀªÀÇ ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ
PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¨sÀgÀzÀ°è AiÉÆÃa¸À®Ä DPÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ«gÀ°®è. vÀ£ÀUÉ
ªÀ»¹zÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß CZÀÄÑPÀmÁÖV ªÀÄÄV¹zÀ¼ÀÄ, J®èªÀÇ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀAvÉAiÉÄÃ
£ÀqɬÄvÀÄ JAzÀÄ qÉÊjAiÀÄ°è §gÉzÀÄ ¤¢æ¹zÀ¼ÀÄ.
........ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ
n
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 31
¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ dUÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀzÀ°è J®èªÀÇ
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÆ EzÀPÉÌ
ºÉÆgÀvÀ®è. EwÛÃZÉUÉ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ
¸Á«£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀÄ¢ÝAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ
¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è FUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ UÁ½
©Ã¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. ¤gÁ²ævÀjUÉ DgÉÆÃUÀå¥ÀÇtð
GvÀÛªÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ UÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀ®Ä
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ¥Àæ²PÀëuÁyðUÀ¼À zÀAqÉÃ
¹zÀÞªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13 C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð
±Á¯ÉUÀ½AzÀ 35 d£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¤nÖ£À°è
PÁAiÀÄð ¥ÀæªÀÈvÀÛgÁVzÁÝgÉ. DzÀgÉ EªÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ
ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À, w½ªÀ½PÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀzÀÄÝ
CvÀåUÀvÀå. §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ FUÀvÁ£É
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ºÉƹۮ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EzÀÄ C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÀÅ
PÀÆqÀ.
F ¤nÖ£À°è, ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæªÀÅ,
¤ªÀiÁí£ïì ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ°è
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ
¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ
PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.1.2011gÀ
±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ. EzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå
PÉÃAzÀæ©AzÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁí£ïì£À »jAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ
ªÉÊzÀågÁzÀ qÁ.Q±ÉÆÃgï PÀĪÀiÁgïgÀªÀgÀÄ. PÀ¼ÉzÀ
11 ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå
ªÀÄlÖ ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸À®Ä ±Àæ«Ä¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ qÁ.
Q±ÉÆÃgï, ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F
¤nÖ£À°è vÀAiÀiÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä F ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß
PÉÊUÉÆArzÁÝgÉ. qÁ.ªÉÆúÀ£ï,
qÁ.gÁeÉÃAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï ªÀÄÄRå CywUÀ¼ÁV
¨sÁUÀªÀ»¹zÀÝgÀÄ.
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀAvÀzÀ°è
¤gÁ²ævÀgÀÄ ``ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ aQvÉì''
F «ZÁgÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¤ªÀiÁí£ïì£À ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ «ªÀj¹zÀgÀÄ. ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ ««zsÀ
ªÀÄƯÉUÀ¼À°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À«ÄÃPÉë, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¸ÀÄvÀÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ ¥Àj¹Üw,
EªÀgÀÄ CªÀjUÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV §AzÉÆzÀUÀĪÀ
SÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ F ºÀAvÀzÀ°è aQvÉìAiÀÄ ¥ÁvÀæ,
vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ C£ÀĸÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ
¥Á®£É, ¥ÉÇõÀuÉUÀ½UÉ MvÀÄÛ PÉÆlÖgÀÄ. F
¥À æ ¸ ÁÛ ª À £ É A iÀ Ä °è ªÀ å PÀ Û ª ÁzÀ ªÀ Ä ÄRåªÁzÀ
CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ :
• ±ÉÃ. 90 gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ gÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ
32 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
“Instead of thinking outside the box, just get rid of it.”
aQvÉì¬ÄAzÀ ªÀAavÀgÁVzÁÝgÉ.
• ¤gÁ²ævÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ gÉÆÃVUÀ¼À°è PÀÄrvÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ zÀæªÀåUÀ½UÉ zÁ¸ÀgÁVgÀĪÀªÀgÀ
¥ÀæªÀiÁt ºÉZÀÄÑ,
• ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ±ÉÃ. 25.75
gÀµÀÄÖ ©üPÀÄëPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ gÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ
§¼À®ÄwÛzÁÝgÉ.
• ¥À Å gÀ Ä µÀ j VAvÀ ªÀ Ä »¼Á ªÀ i Á£À ¹ PÀ
gÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ½AzÀ §¼À®ÄwÛzÁÝgÉ,
(CvÁåZÁgÀ, ºÉZï.L.«, ªÀiÁzÀPÀzÀæªÀå ¸ÉêÀ£É).
• EªÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ aQvÉì ¤Ãr PÀÄlÄA§UÀ½UÉ
¸ÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀĹÜgÀ
PÀæªÀĪÁVzÉ.
F ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è qÁ. Q±ÉÆÃgïgÀªÀgÀÄ
ªÀiÁvÀ£Ár, £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ §UÉÎ
vÁvÁìgÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆèsÁªÀ£É EzÉ, CªÀgÀÄ
PÀlÖPÀqÉAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjPÀgÉA§ ¤zsÁðgÀPÉÌ §AzÀÄ
«zÁåªÀAvÀgÀÆ PÀÆqÀ CªÀgÀ §UÉÎ PÁ¼Àf
ºÉÆA¢®è, DzÀÝjAzÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ
¥ÀgÀªÁV §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ZÀZÉð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É
£ÀqÉ¢®è. ªÀÄÄRåªÁV ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¥ÀæwÃ
gÁdåªÀÇ ¤gÁ²ævÀjUÉ D±ÀæAiÀÄ PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ
vÁQÃvÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÆ, §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ gÁdåUÀ¼ÀÄ F
DeÉÕAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹®è. F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀ å ªÀ ¹ ÜvÀ ª ÁV ªÀ Ä ÄRå ªÁ»¤¬ÄAzÀ
zÀ Æ gÀ « qÀ Ä ªÀ PÉ ® ¸À ¸À P ÁðgÀ U À ½ AzÀ ¯ É Ã
£ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀÄ «µÁzÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAUÀw
JAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÀÄ.
£ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ªÀiÁí£ïì£À ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð
«¨sÁUÀzÀ aQvÀìPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ gÉÆÃVUÀ½UÉ
¸À®ºÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉ,
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀAvÀæ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
¸ÀÆÜ®ªÁV «ªÀgÀuÉ ¤ÃrzÀgÀÄ. eÉÆvÉUÉ
¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è £ÀqɹzÀ
ªÀåQÛUÀvÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è DAiÀÄÝ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Àæ²PÀëuÁyðUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV ªÀiÁr
ZÀað¹, ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ.
PÉëÃvÀæPÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è ¤gÀvÀgÁVzÀÝ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ
CªÀgÀ eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É D¥ÀÛ ¸À®ºÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÄ.
vÀdÕgÀÄ vÀ¥ÀÅöàUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w¢Ý ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ
ªÀiÁUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¹zÀgÀÄ. ¥Àæ²PÀëuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
vÁªÀÅ PÉëÃvÀæ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ
¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ½UÉ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ°è ¥Á¯ÉÆÎAqÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ
PÀAqÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ.
¸ÀªÀiÁgÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀzÀ°è ¤gÁ²ævÀ
PÉÃAzÀæzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÁzÀ ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀ ¢ªÁPÀgï
CªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀ£Ár, `¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁd
CvÀåAvÀ QüÁV PÁtÄwÛzÉ, EªÀgÀÄ J®Æè
¸À®èzÀªÀgÁVzÁÝgÉ, EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄRåªÁ»¤UÉ
vÀgÀĪÀ CUÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß MwÛ ºÉüÀÄvÁÛ, F ¸ÀªÁ°£À
PÉ ® ¸À z À ° è ªÀ È wÛ ¥ À g À ¸À ª À i ÁdPÁAiÀ Ä ð
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ
¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ CUÀvÀå jÃwAiÀÄ
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀĪÀ ¨sÀgÀªÀ¸ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃrzÀgÀÄ.'
£À A vÀ g À ªÀ i ÁvÀ £ ÁrzÀ ¨É A UÀ ¼ À Æ gÀ Ä
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄ𠫨sÁUÀzÀ
»jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁzÀ qÁ.
gÁeÉÃAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï CÀªÀgÀÄ , `£ÁªÀÅ ¤gÁ²ævÀ
PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ±ÉÃ. 30 gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ gÉÆÃVUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
ªÀiÁvÀæ EAzÀÄ ZÀZÉð ªÀiÁrzÉÝêÉ, DzÀgÉ G½zÀ
±ÉÃ. 70 gÀµÀÄÖ ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ §UÉÎAiÀÄÆ UÀªÀÄ£À
ºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ JZÀÑj¹zÀgÀÄ. 20
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À »AzÉ 30-40 JPÀgÉUÀ¼À°è
J£ï.¦.PÉ . AiÀ Ä PÀ È ¶ PÁAiÀ Ä ðUÀ ¼ À ° è
vÉ Æ qÀ V PÉ Æ AqÀ Ä ¸ÁéªÀ ® A§£É A iÀ Ä £À Ä ß
¸Á¢ü¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ºÉÊ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀ£ÀÄß
£É £ À ¦ ¹PÉ Æ ¼À Ä î v ÁÛ , EwÛ Ã a£À ¸À P ÁðgÀ z À
¤ÃwUÀ½AzÀ J£ï.¦.PÉ. 308 JPÀgÉ d«Ää£À°è
123 JPÀgÉ d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß ªÁtÂdå ¸ÀAQÃtðUÀ½UÉ
§¼À ¹ PÉ Æ ¼À î ® Ä ¸À P ÁðgÀ ¨s À Æ «ÄAiÀ Ä £À Ä ß
QvÀÄÛPÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß «gÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ°è J¯Áè
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ MmÁÖV ºÉÆÃgÁqÀĪÀ
CUÀvÀåvÉ EzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÀÄ.
MmÁÖgÉAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ
¸À ª À i ÁdPÁAiÀ Ä ðzÀ ¥Áæ ² PÀ ë P À g À ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û
²PÁëuÁyðUÀ¼À PÀuÉÛgɸÀĪÀAwvÀÄÛ. EvÀgÉÃ
¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ F jÃwAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ
¢£ÀzÀ PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆAqÀÄ
¸À ª À i ÁdPÁAiÀ Ä ð «zÁåyðUÀ ¼ À Ä ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û
²PÀ ë P À g É Æ qÀ £ É ZÀ a ð¹ ªÁ¸À Û « PÀ ª ÁzÀ
AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹ ¸ÀPÁgÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä
¥À æ A iÀ Ä wß¹zÀ g É , PÉ ë à vÀ æ PÁAiÀ Ä ðªÉ A §ÄzÀ Ä
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄgÉAiÀįÁUÀzÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀªÁV,
ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ°è UÀªÀÄ£ÁºÀð
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ vÀAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÉeÉÓ UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁjAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
n
- D£ÀAzï, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ
¹.JA.Dgï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
ªÉAPÀmÉñï PÉ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ
C£ÀÄ¥ÀªÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 ²PÀët PÁ¬ÄzÉ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj eÁjAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄä ºÉÆuÉ
¨sÁgÀvÀzÀAvÀºÀ §ÈºÀvï gÁµÀÖçzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
MAzÀÄ PÁ¬ÄzÉ/AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
¸ÀÄ®¨sÀzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ®è. ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®, £ÀÄjvÀ vÀdÕgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀvÉAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ JµÉÖà EzÀÝgÀÆ
PÀÆqÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ
²æøÁªÀiÁ£ÀågÀ°è Cj«®è¢zÀÝ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ
AiÉÆÃd£É AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁUÀ¯ÁgÀzÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉ
F ªÉÄð£À CA±ÀUÀ½AzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
¸ÁzsÀåªÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ zÉñÀzÀ ¹ÜwUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ
§zÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀAwzÀÝgÉ "Incredible India"
JA§ WÉÆõÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EAzÀÄ £ÁªÀÅ PÉêÀ®
eÁ»gÁvÀ Ä UÀ ¼ À ° è £É Æ ÃqÀ Ä ªÀ A vÀ º À ¹Üw
§gÀÄwÛgÀ°®è. ªÀÄPÀ̼À ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À MqÀA§rPÉUÉ
¨sÁgÀvÀ M¦à ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 18
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼Éà ¸ÀA¢ªÉ. DzÀgÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ
ªÀÄPÀ̼À ¹ÜwUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉýPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÀºÀ
¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉAiÉÄãÀ£ÀÄß PÀAr®è. ¨Á®å«ªÁºÀ,
¨Á®PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw, ªÀÄPÀ̼À ±ÉÆõÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÁUÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÄÆð®£ÉUÁV eÁjUÉ §AzÀ
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀqÀvÀUÀ½UÉ ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVªÉAiÉÄÃ
«£ÀB ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉ §gÀÄwÛ®è.
C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
£ÉÃgÀªÁV ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆ®V¸ÀĪÀ
GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §AzÀgÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À
wÃPÀë÷ÚvÉ PÉêÀ® PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è PÉý§gÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÄÃ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ DZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è C®è. PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ
CzÀ g À ¤ªÀ Ä Æð®£É U ÁV ¥À A iÀ i ÁðAiÀ Ä
ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è PÁ£ÀƤ£À
GzÉÝñÀ FqÉÃgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è
¨É à gÀ Ä ©nÖ g À Ä ªÀ zÀ Ä µÀ Ö ¥À z À Þ wUÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß
QvÉÆÛUÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¤nÖ£À°è
"GavÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ²PÀët PÁAiÉÄÝ 2009
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀå®Qëöä AiÉÆÃd£É"UÀ¼ÀÄ §ºÀ¼À
¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁVªÉ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀgÀ°è JgÀqÀÄ ªÀiÁw®è.
6-14 ªÀAiÉÆêÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄUÀÄ«UÉ
GavÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄRå
UÀÄjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ F PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ
eÉÆvÉUÉ ¨Á®PÁ«ÄðPÀ, ¨Á®å«ªÁºÀ, ªÀÄPÀ̼À
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
“Stop thinking in terms of limitations and start thinking in terms of possibilities”
UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ, J£ï.f.M. PÀ£Àì¯ÉÖAmï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÁUÁt P É ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û zËdð£À å UÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß
vÀ q É A iÀ Ä ÄªÀ A vÀ º À ªÀ Ä ºÀ z É Æ ÃzÉ Ý Ã±À ª À £ À Æ ß
ºÉÆA¢zÉ JAzÀgÉ Cw±ÀAiÉÆÃQÛAiÀiÁUÀ¯ÁgÀzÀÄ.
PÁgÀt 6-14 ªÀAiÉÆêÀiÁ£ÀzÀ J¯Áè ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ
±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄPÀ̼À ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À ªÉÄïÁUÀĪÀAvÀºÀ zËdð£ÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è.
¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 21(J) «¢üAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ 14
ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀAiÀĹì£À ªÀÄPÀ̽UÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ
²PÀët ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA¢zÀÝgÀÆ, EzÀÄ ªÀÄPÀ̼À
ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À°è MAzÁVzÀÝgÀÆ GavÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ²PÀët PÁ¬ÄzÉ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄAqÀuÉAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉ §gÀ®Ä ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ DgÀÄ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼Éà ¨ÉÃPÁzÀªÀÅ. F PÁ¬ÄzÉ DUÀ¸ïÖ
2009gÀ°èAiÉÄà ¸ÁAPÉÃwPÀªÁV eÁjAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ
¸ÀºÀ EzÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj eÁj E£ÀßµÉÖÃ
DUÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ. MAzÀÄ PÀqÉ PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ
¸ÀAWÀ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Àæ«Ä¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÉqÉ
PÁ£ÀÆ£À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ²PÀët
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼Éà ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁV SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀÄwÛªÉ. C®èzÉ PÉ®
CªÀPÁ±ÀªÁ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀPÉÌ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
£ÀªÉÄä®èjUÀÆ w½zÀ «µÀAiÀĪÉÃ, EzÀÄ ¤dPÀÆÌ
RAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀzÀÄÝ.
F PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ°è 25%gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸À Ü ½ÃAiÀ Ä »AzÀ Ä ½zÀ ªÀ U À ð UÀ ¼ ÁzÀ
J¸ï.¹/J¸ï.n UÉ «ÄøÀ®Ä JAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV
w½¹zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
SÁ¸À V ±Á¯É U À ¼ À Ä F ¤ÃwAiÀ Ä £À Ä ß
¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¤®ðQë¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÁ¬ÄzÉUÉ
J¸ÀVgÀĪÀ zÉÆqÀØ CªÀªÀiÁ£À. E£ÀÄß 2009gÀ
²PÀët PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄÄ 6QÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 14
ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ ªÉÄîàlÖ J¯Áè ªÀÄPÀ̼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¤®ðQë¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ F
PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ §ºÀÄ zÉÆqÀØ vÉÆqÀPÀÄ. MªÉÄä
¨sÁgÀvÀªÀÅ ªÀÄPÀ̼À ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À MqÀA§rPÉUÉ ¸À»
ºÁQzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄPÀ̼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À F jÃwAiÀÄ
E§âUÉAiÀÄ ¤Ãw C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤dPÀÆÌ
ªÀÄPÀ̼À ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CªÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÉÃ
¸Àj. ºËzÀÄ, «±ÉõÀªÁV DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄ ªÀAiÀĹì£À ªÀÄPÀ̽UÁVAiÉÄà JAzÀÄ
"¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÀÄPÀ̼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
AiÉÆÃd£É"(L.¹.r.J¸ï)AiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉƼÀÄîwÛzÉ,
DzÀ PÁgÀt F PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ°è ¨Á®ªÁrUÉ
ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À §UÉÎ aAw¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ
E®èªÉA§ÄzÀÄ PÉ®ªÀgÀ ªÁzÀ. ¸Àj EzÀ£ÀÄß
M¥ÉÆàÃt, DzÀgÉ EzÀgÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°è£À
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjvÀ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ aAw¹zÁUÀ
¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ¥ÀƪÀð²PÀëtzÀ DUÀÄ-ºÉÆÃUÀÄUÀ¼À
§UÉÎAiÀÄÆ ²PÀët PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ°è aAw¸ÀĪÀ
CªÀ±ÀåPÀvɬÄzÉ JAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄUÀjªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
G½zÀAvÉ 14 jAzÀ 18gÀ ªÀAiÉÆêÀiÁ£ÀzÀ
ªÀÄPÀ̼À ¸ÀªÀĸÉåAiÉÄà ¨ÉÃgÉ. F PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄAvÉ
PÉêÀ® 14 ªÀµÀð CAzÀgÉ ¸Àj¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 8£ÉÃ
vÀgÀUÀwAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ GavÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ
²PÀëtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ D ªÀÄUÀÄ«£À ¨sÀ«µÀåªÉãÀÄ?
¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ gÁµÀÖç 8£Éà vÀgÀUÀw
«zÁå¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀjUÉ GzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀgÀªÀ¸É
¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÉ? 8£Éà vÀgÀUÀwAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ
ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ «zÁåyð vÁ£Éà vÀ£Àß
fêÀ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå? ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÉÃ
PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀĪÀAvÉ «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
14 gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀªÀjUÉ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ "CqÀØUÉÆÃqÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¢Ã¥À«lÖAvÉ" ºÉýzÉAiÉÄà ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ
RavÀªÁV w½¹®è. EzÀÄ F PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÉAzÀgÉ vÀ¥ÁàUÀzÀÄ. MAzÀÄ
ªÉÃ¼É £ÁªÀÅ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½®èzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀÄvÁÛ ºÉÆÃzÀ°è
§ºÀıÀB £ÀªÀÄUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À PÉÆgÀvÉ JzÀÄÝ
PÁt§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è
§ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ M¼ÉîAiÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ½gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄUÉ
w½¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀvÀå ¸ÀAUÀw. PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
¯É Æ Ã¥À U À ¼ À £ É ß Ã UÀ ª À Ä £À z À ° è l ÄÖ P É Æ AqÀ Ä
PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß nÃQ¸ÀÄvÁÛ PÀĽvÀgÉ K£À£ÀÆß
¸Á¢ü¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. EzÀgÀ §zÀ®Ä C£ÉÃPÀ
§qÀªÀUÀðzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À PÀ£À¸À£ÀÄß £À£À¸ÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 33
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä FUÀ vÁ£Éà eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀĪÀ
GavÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ²PÀët PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
DzÀgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÁéUÀw¹ 14 ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ
ªÀAiÀĹì£À J¯Áè ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄvÀ
ªÀ å QÛ A iÀ i ÁV, MAzÀ Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀ Ä ÄvÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÉAzÀgÉ F
PÁ£ÀƤ£À §UÉÎ ²æà ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀågÀ°è CjªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀÅzÁVzÉ. eÉÆvÉUÉ 14 ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄ ªÀAiÀĹì£À ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ°èjªÀAvÉ
¥É Æ ÃµÀ P À g À ° è ¥À æ ª À Ä ÄRªÁV UÁæ « ÄÃt
¥À æ z É Ã ±À U À ¼ À ° è CjªÀ Å ªÀ Ä Ær¸À Ä ªÀ Å zÀ g À
C¤ªÁAiÀÄðvÉ EzÉ. ±Á¯Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«Äw
ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
G®èAX¸ÀzÀAvÉ JZÀÑgÀªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃQzÉ. F
PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀPÉÌ
DvÀAPÀ«gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£À£ÀÄß
PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjUÉ
vÀgÀĪÀAvÉ vÁQÃvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. vÀ¦àzÀÝ°è
CAvÀºÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjUÉ
PÀpt ²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ
PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV F
PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß d£ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À ¸Éßû
PÁ£À Æ £À £ ÁßV gÀ Æ ¦¸À ® Ä ¨É Æ Ãzs À P À
ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ GvÀÛªÀÄ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¯ÉUÉ
¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸À ª À Ä ÄzÁAiÀ Ä zÀ ª À g É Ã FqÉ Ã j¹PÉ Æ ¼À î ® Ä
CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀn¹ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ
PÉ®¸À DUÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ. DzÀ PÁgÀt
¸À ª À i ÁdzÀ ° è g À Ä ªÀ ºÀ ® ªÁgÀ Ä C¤µÀ Ö
¥À z À Þ wUÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß vÉ Æ qÉ z À Ä ºÁPÀ ® Ä ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û
¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ K½UÉUÁV C¹ÜvÀéPÉÌ §A¢gÀĪÀ
¸ÀAWÀ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÄ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄvÀ
£ÁUÀ j ÃPÀ g ÁzÀ A vÀ º À £ÁªÀ Å UÀ ¼ À Ä ¥À æ w eÉ Õ
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ.
n

Funding Agencies Contact : Manisha Gupta

Account Aid India
55-B, Pocket C, Siddarht Extension, New Delhi –
110014 Tel : 011 – 6833028 ;
Fax : 011 – 6924852
Email : accountaid@vsnl.com/accountaid
Contact : Renu Agarwal
Account Aid India, a private consulting firm
started in 1992, works with NGOs all over India to
improve their accounting systems and help them in
complying with the various laws. It’s need based
training courses are related to aspects of basic
accounting, FCRA, income tax, Project monitoring
and other legal requirements for NGOs. It brings out
a monthly newsletter Accountable. With the
support of Ford Foundation, Account Aid is
planning to publish a hand book on accounting and
legal issues for NGOs. It also currently conducting
research on management of endowment funds, staff
benefit funds in NDOs and Gratuity for NGO staff.
Ashoka Innovators for the Public
T-13, Green Park Extension,
New Delhi – 110016
Tel : 011-6198002
Fax : 011-6198002
Email : ashoka@del3.vsnl.net.in
Website : www.changemaker.net
Ashoka Innovators for the Public is a global
non-profit organization that support leading social
entrepreneurs in over 33 countries. It provides
fellowship and support service to social
entrepreneurs who are creative visionaries
possessing innovative, yet practical, ideas to bring
far-reaching change in areas of social concern.
Worldwide, Ahoka is a building a professional
association of social entrepreneurs and is linking
them with though-lead-ars and policy-makers. It has
just started research into innovative methods of
resource mobilization .
ARR ESS PEE’s Management
Options
761, Phase V, Udyog Vihar, Gurgaon – 122016
Tel : 91 – 6349075, 6350250
Fax : 91 – 6350249
Email : raghoopannu@yahoo.com
Contact : Maj. Gen. R.S.Pannu
ARR SSS PEE’s Management Options is a
Consultancy Organizations in the field of Fund
Raising. Maj Gen R.S. Pannu with his immense
experience in developing fundraising campaigns,
heads it. The organization provides professional
consultancy in modified and terminal analysis of
fundraising strategies, analysis of organizational
effectiveness, project management and training in
fundraising and planning and development of
fundraising initiatives.

34 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

“Don’t wish it were easier, wish you were better.”

M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ¸ÁéxÀð¢AzÀ EAzÉà ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀiÁr
Pedervaski
F PÀxÉAiÀÄÄ 100 ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ®Æ
ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄzÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ
¢£ÀUÀ½UÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀzÀ avÀæt.
1892gÀ E¸À« ¸ÁÖ£ï¥sÉÆÃqïð
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ 18 ªÀµÀðzÀ «zÁåyðAiÉƧâ
vÀ £ À ß PÁ¯É à f£À ±À Ä ®Ì ª À £ À Ä ß PÀ l Ö ® Ä
¥ÀgÀzÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ. DvÀ£ÉƧâ C£ÁxÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ F
ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ ºÉÆA¢¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀÆ
¸À º À CªÀ ¤ UÉ UÉ Æ wÛ g À ° ®è . »ÃUÉ
AiÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ vÀPÀët DvÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ
G¥ÁAiÀÄ ºÉƼɬÄvÀÄ.
¸ÉßûvÀ£ÉÆqÀUÀÆr PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è MAzÀÄ
¸ÀAVÃvÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÆÃf¹
CzÀjAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀPÉÌ
§¼À ¹ PÉ Æ ¼À î ® Ä wêÀ i Áð¤¹zÀ £ À Ä . F
AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä
CA¢£À ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ¦AiÀiÁ£ÉÆà ªÁzÀPÀgÁV ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀÝ EUÉßù.eÉ.¥ÉqɪÀð¹Ì JA§ÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
¨sÉÃn ªÀiÁr vÀªÀÄä AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¹zÀgÀÄ.
¥É q É ª À ð ¹Ì A iÀ Ä ªÀ å ªÀ ¸ ÁÜ¥À P À g À Ä ºÀ t zÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀgÀÄ. D ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ
2000 CªÉÄÃjPÀ£ï qÁ®gïUÀ¼ÁVvÀÄÛ. F
±ÀgÀwÛUÉ M¦àzÀ AiÀÄĪÀPÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
DAiÉÆÃf¹AiÉÄÃ ©lÖgÀÄ.
JA¢£ÀAvÉ ¥ÉqɪÀð¹Ì vÀ£Àß ¸ÀAVÃvÀ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀgÀÄ.
zÀÄgÁzÀȵÀÖªÀ±Ávï ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ nPÉÃmïUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀiÁgÁlªÁUÀzÉà ºÁUÉAiÉÄà G½zÀªÀÅ. PÉêÀ®
1600 CªÉÄÃjPÀ£ï qÁ®gï ªÀiÁvÀæ nPÉÃmï
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
“If you want things to be different, perhaps the answer is to become different yourself.”
gÀªÉÄñÀ JA.JZï. ¤gÁvÀAPÀ
ªÀ i ÁgÁl¢AzÀ ¸À A UÀ æ º À ª ÁVvÀ Ä Û . F
WÀl£É¬ÄAzÀ D AiÀÄĪÀPÀgÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á
¤gÁ±ÀgÁV ¥ÉqɪÀð¹ÌAiÀÄ §½ vÀªÀÄä
ºÀvÁ±ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÁVzÀÝ 1600
qÁ®gï ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û G½PÉ ¤ÃqÀ ¨ É Ã QzÀ Ý
400qÁ®gïUÉ ZÉ P À Ì £ À Ä ß ¤Ãr vÀ P À ë t
ºÀtPÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÁV PÉýPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ. CzÀPÉÌ
¥ÉqɪÀð¹Ì ºÀÄqÀÄUÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ `EzÀÄ
¸ÁzsÀå«®è, EzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÁzÀÄzÀ®è',
JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀÄvÁÛ ºÀÄqÀÄUÀgÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀÝ ZÉPÀÌ£ÀÄß
CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÀjzÀÄ ºÁQzÀgÀÄ, ºÀÄqÀÄUÀgÀÄ
¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀÝ 1600 qÁ®gïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »A¢gÀÄV¹
ºÀ Ä qÀ Ä UÀ g À £ À Ä ß GzÉ Ý Ã²¹ ºÉ à ½zÀ g À Ä , JA§ÄªÀ£ÀÄ (FvÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CªÉÄÃjPÁzÀ
`¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÁVgÀĪÀ 1600 qÁ®gïUÀ¼À°è F
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¤ÃªÀÅ RZÀÄð ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÀt
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀÄä «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀPÉÌ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß
ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É K£ÀÄ G½AiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉÆÃ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ £À£ÀUÉ ¤Ãr', JAzÀ£ÀÄ.
F ªÀiÁvÀ£ÀÄß D°¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ D ºÀÄqÀÄUÀjUÉ
D±ÀÑAiÀÄðªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. vÀÄA¨Á
PÀÈvÀeÁÕ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV zsÀ£ÀåªÁzÀ ºÉý
¸ÀAvÉÆõÀUÉÆqÀgÀÄ.
F MAzÀÄ aPÀÌ WÀl£É zÀAiÉÄ, PÀgÀÄuÉAiÀÄ
MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwÃPÀªÀµÉÖÃ. F MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀw¬ÄAzÀ
w½AiÀÄĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ ¥ÉqɪÀð¹Ì M§â ±ÉæõÀÖ
ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrzÀ ªÀåQÛ
vˣ˧
JAzɤ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. KPÉAzÀgÉ vÀ£ÀUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
2000 qÁ®gï UÀ¼À£ÀÄß D AiÀÄĪÀPÀjAzÀ
¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ºÀPÀĄ̈ÁzÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀzÉ D E§âgÀÄ AiÀÄĪÀPÀjUÉ
¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀiÁrzÀgÀÄ. D AiÀÄĪÀPÀgÀÄ
AiÀ i ÁgÀ Ä JA§ÄzÉ Ã w½AiÀ Ä zÀ
¥ÉqɪÀð¹Ì AiÀÄĪÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÄ.
±ÉæõÀתÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ
¨ÉÃqÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÆ
¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ
¸À º ÁAiÀ Ä ªÁUÀ ° CxÀ ª Á
£É g À ª ÁUÀ ° JA§ »vÀ
¸ÁéxÀð¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F jÃwAiÀÄ »vÀ
¸ÁéxÀð¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀ¯Áè
MAzÀÄ ¢£À £ÉgÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è Herbert Hoover
¸ÀAzÉúÀ«®è JA§ÄzÀÄ F PɼÀV£À
¸ÀAUÀw¬ÄAzÀ w½AiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
AiÀÄĪÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ
¦AiÀiÁ£ÉÆà ªÁzÀPÀ ¥ÉqɪÀð¹Ì ªÀÄÄAzÉ
¥É Æ Ã¯ÁåAqï£À ¥À æ z s Á £À ª À Ä Awæ A iÀ i ÁzÀ g À Ä ,
¥ÀæSÁåvÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÉAzÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÄ,
DzÀgÉ zÀÄgÁzÀȵÀÖªÀ±Ávï «±Àé ªÀĺÁ
¸ÀªÀÄgÀ¢AzÀ £Á±ÀªÁVzÀÝ ¥ÉÆïÁåAqï£À°è 1.5
«Ä°AiÀÄ£ï d£ÀgÀÄ ºÀ¹«¤AzÀ §¼À®ÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ.
EªÀgÀ ºÀ¹ªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃV¸ÀĪÀµÀÄÖ ºÀt ¥ÉqɪÀð¹Ì
C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÉÆïÁåAqï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ §½
EgÀ°®è. EzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁ±ÀgÁzÀ
¥É q É ª À ð ¹ÌAiÀ Ä ªÀ g À Ä ºÀ t PÁÌV ªÀ Ä vÀ Ä Û
¥ÀjºÁgÀPÁÌV ¢PÀÄÌvÉÆÃZÀzÀ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è
CªÉÄÃjPÁzÀ DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀð¸Àw
PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃrzÀgÀÄ. D PÉÃAzÀæzÀ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÁVzÀÝ M§â ªÀåQÛ ºÀ§ðmï ºÀƪÀgï
CzsÀåPÀë£ÁzÀ). ¥ÉqɪÀð¹ÌAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀÄäw¹ ¥ÉÆïÁåAqïUÉ ¨ÉÃPÁUÀĪÀµÀÄÖ DºÁgÀ
¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀqÀV£À°è PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÖ£ÀÄ.
F ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¥ÉÆïÁåAqï£À ¥Àj¹Üw
¸À Ä zs Á gÀ u É U É Æ ArvÀ Ä . ¥É q É ª À ð ¹ÌAiÀ Ä Ä
¤gÁ¼À£ÁV ¸ÀAvÉÆõÀUÉÆAqÀÄ D PÉÃAzÀæzÀ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀܤUÉ zsÀ£ÀåªÁzÀ w½¸À®Ä wêÀiÁð¤¹
ºÀ§ðmï ºÀƪÀgï£À£ÀÄß ¨sÉÃnªÀiÁr ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ
zsÀ£ÀåªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉüÀ®Ä ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ£ÀÄ. CzÀPÉÌ
ºÀƪÀgï ¥ÉqɪÀð¹ÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉzÀÄ F jÃw
ºÉýzÀ£ÀÄ, "¤ÃªÀÅ £À£ÀUÉ zsÀ£ÀåªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉüÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÉÃ, ¤ªÀÄUÉ
£É£À¦zÉAiÉÆà E®èªÉÇà UÉÆwÛ®è §ºÀ¼À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
»AzÉ ¤ÃªÀÅ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ E§âgÀÄ
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è £Á£ÀÆ M§â£ÁVzÉÝ"
JAzÀÄ w½¹zÀ£ÀÄ.
F WÀl£É¬ÄAzÀ £ÁªÀÅ
PÀ°AiÀĨÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
¨ÉÃgÀAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ºÀªÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¨É ¼ É ¹ PÉ Æ ¼À î ¨ É Ã PÀ Ä .
£ Á ª À Å
¸À º ÁAiÀ Ä ªÀ i ÁrzÀ
ªÀ å QÛ ¸Ázs À £ É
ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ
CzÀjAzÀ ¹UÀĪÀ
D £ À A z À
CwêÀ ª ÁzÀ z À Ä Ý.
£ÁªÉà ¸Á¢ü¹zÀ
¨s Á ªÀ £À ª À Ä äzÀ Ä .
¸À º ÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ
£ÁªÀÅ K£À£ÀÆß
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 35
 ¤jÃQë¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. F ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ
¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÁzÀ vÁt. EzÀgÀ°è J®èªÀÇ £ÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß
UÀªÀĤ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. J®ègÀÆ MAzÀ¯Áè MAzÀÄ
¸À Ü ¼À z À ° è ¸À A ¢ü ¸ À Ä vÉ Û Ã ªÉ . ¸À A ¢ü ¸ À Ä ªÁUÀ
£À«ÄäAzÁzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß £É£À¦¹PÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ.
¥À æ ¥ À A ZÀ z À ° è ¥À æ w AiÉ Æ §â g À Æ £À ª À Ä UÉ
PÁtzÀAvÉAiÉÄà M§âgÀ£ÉÆߧâgÀÄ
CªÀ®A©¹gÀÄvÉÛêÉ. EvÀgÀgÀÄ
£ÀªÀÄUÀj«®èzÀAvÉ £À«ÄäAzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ¸ÀÛPÉÌ
PÁAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ¸ÁéxÀð¢AzÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. £Á£ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ £À£ÀUÉãÀÄ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ
JAzÀÄ AiÉÆÃa¸ÀzÉ, £Á£ÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ
ªÀ i ÁqÀ ¢ zÀ Ý gÉ ªÀ Ä vÁågÀ Ä ¸À º ÁAiÀ Ä
ªÀ i ÁqÀ § ®è g À Ä ? JAzÀ Ä ¸À º ÁAiÀ Ä
ªÀiÁr©qÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
.¸À ª À i ÁdPÁAiÀ Ä ðPÀ v À ð gÁzÀ £ÁªÀ Å
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ
¥À ¯ ÁAiÀ Ä £À U É Ê AiÀ Ä zÉ ¸À ª À Ä ¸É å UÀ ½ AzÀ
§¼À®ÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ, ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
ºÁUÉAiÉÄà ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ
zÉÆgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
w½¹PÉÆlÄÖ ¸ÀªÀĸÉå ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁV
vÀªÀÄä ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JwÛ »rzÁUÀ
ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåAiÀÄ
¥ÀjºÁgÀ ªÀiÁUÀðªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ, E®è¢zÀÝgÉ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÁzÀ £ÁªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À ¨sÁUÀªÁV©qÀÄvÉÛêÉ.
"¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀÄ, ¤£ÀUÉ
¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¤£Àß
fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤Ã£ÀÄ K£À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄwÛÃAiÉÆÃ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛÃAiÀÄ"
"Help others and others will
help you. Life is indeed a great
leveller. In life you receive only
what you give."
n

C¥ÀæwªÀÄ zÉñÀ¥ÉæÃ«Ä ÀÄvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À¥ÁvÀæ ¢ÃQëvÀgÀzÀÄÝ.

zÀÄgÀAvÀzÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.
¸ÀézÉò £ÉÃvÁgÀ, C¥ÀæwªÀÄ
gÁfÃªï ¢ÃQëvï ºÉÆÃgÁlUÁgÀ. CeÁ¢
§ZÁªÉÇà DAzÉÆî£ÀzÀ
ºÀjPÁgÀ. EªÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÉüÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ JAvÀºÀªÀjUÀÆ
zÉñÀ¨sÀQÛ ¥ÀÄnAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ.
gÁfÃªï ¢ÃQëvÀgÀÄ zÉñÀzÀ¯Éè¯Áè
wgÀÄUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀªÉAzÀgÉ
CªÀjUÉ §®Ä ¦æÃw. CªÀgÀÄ
ºÉÆÃzÀ PÀqÉAiÀįÉè¯Áè
zÉñÀ¨sÀQÛAiÀÄ, zÉñÀ¥ÉæêÀÄzÀ
¸ÀAZÀ®£À ªÀÄÆr¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ.
JA.J£ï.¹. PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÝ
¹rzÉüÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. £ÀªÀÄäzÉà ¤ÃgÀÄ
ºÁQ, CzÀPÉÌ UÁå¸ï vÀÄA©,
gÁfÃªï ¢ÃQëvï JAzÁPÀët §tÚ ºÀaÑ, PÉ«ÄPÀ¯ï ¨Égɹ
£É£À¥ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ `¸ÀézÉò §ZÁªÉÇà vÀAiÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ D ¥É¦ì-
DAzÉÆî £À'. PÉÆÃPÁPÉÆî UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄrzÀÄ gÁ¸ÁAiÀĤPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉ JµÀÄÖ ªÀiÁgÀPÀ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ
zÉò ¤ªÀiï DgÉÆÃUÀå AiÀiÁPÉ ºÁ¼ÀÄ
GvÀÛªÀÄ GzÁºÀgÀuÉ ¨sÀÆ¥Á¯ï£À C¤® zÀÄgÀAvÀ.
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄwÛÃÛgÁ, "¤ªÀÄä ºÀt
ºÉÆgÀzÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀAvÉ r¸ÉA§gï 03-1948 gÀ°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ F zÀÄgÀAvÀPÉÌ
AiÀiÁPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÁ, ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉå 5 ®PÀëPÀÆÌ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄA¢. 20
£ÀªÀÄä gÉÊvÀgÉà ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸Á«gÀPÀÆÌ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄA¢ ¸ÁªÀ£ÀߦàzÀgÀÄ.
J¼À¤ÃgÀÄ PÀÄr¬Äj. ªÀÄfÓUÉ ¨sÀÆ¥Á¯ï£À AiÀÄƤAiÀÄ£ï PÁ¨ÉÊðqï PÁSÁð£É¬ÄAzÀ
¥Á£ÀPÀ PÀÄr¬Äj. £ÀªÀÄUÀÆ ¸ÉÆÃjzÀ gÁ¸ÁAiÀĤPÀ «ÄÃxɯï L¸ÉÆøÉÊ£ÉÊmï F
M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÀÄ. £ÀªÀÄä gÉÊvÀ¤UÀÆ ªÀĺÁzÀÄgÀAvÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÁAiÀÄÄÛ. F jÃwAiÀÄ zÀÄgÀAvÀ
M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÀÄ. £ÀªÀÄä zÉñÀPÀÆÌ »AzÉAzÀÆ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹gÀ°®è.
M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÀÄ. »ÃVgÀÄwÛzÀݪÀÅ F zÀÄgÀAvÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹ 26ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¼ÉzÀgÀÆ EzÀPÉÌ
¢ÃQëvÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¸ÀzÁ PÁgÀtªÁzÀ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ 7d£À GzÉÆåÃVUÀ½UÉ vÀ¯Á 2ªÀµÀð
¸ÀézÉò GvÀà£ÀßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀÄ" ²PÉë «¢ü¹zÉ. EzÉÆAzÀÄ zÀÄgÀAvÀzÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð. ºÁUÁV
JAzÀÄ ¸ÀézÉò ªÀÄ£ÉÆèsÁªÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀªÀÄAwæ ªÀÄ£ÀªÉÆúÀ£ï ¹AUï CªÀgÀÄ `£ÀªÀÄä
ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ ¥ÀæeÉÕAiÀÄ PÀgÀļÀÄ »AqÀĪÀAxÀ zÀÄgÀAvÀ'JAzÀÄ
ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ ºÉýzÁÝgÉ.
ÃAi

36 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

A man who has been the indisputable favorite of his mother keeps for life the feeling of a conqueror. -Sigmund Freud
Live out of Normal life
Alex and Her Eternal Life
A
lexandra "Alex" Scott
was born to Liz and Jay
Scott in Manchester,
Connecticut on January 18,
1996, the second of four
children.
Shortly before her first
birthday, Alex was diagnosed
with Neuroblastoma, a type of
childhood cancer. On her first
birthday, the doctors informed
Alex's parents that if she beat her cancer it was doubtful that
she would ever walk again. Just two weeks later, Alex
slightly moved her leg at her parents' request to kick. This
was the first indication of who she would turn out to be - a
determined, courageous, confident and inspiring child with
big dreams and big accomplishments.
By her second birthday, Alex was crawling and able to
stand up with leg braces. She worked hard to gain strength
and to learn how to walk. She appeared to be beating the
odds, until the shattering discovery within the next year that
her tumors had started growing again. In the year 2000, the
day after her fourth birthday, Alex received a stem cell
transplant and informed her mother, "when I get out of the
hospital I want to have a lemonade* stand." She said she
wanted to give the money to doctors to allow them to "help
other kids, like they helped me." True to her word, she held
her first lemonade stand later that year and raised an
amazing $2,000 for "her hospital."
While bravely battling her own cancer, Alex continued to
hold yearly lemonade stands in her front yard to benefit
childhood cancer research. News spread of the remarkable
sick child dedicated to helping other sick children. People
from all over the world, moved by her story, held their own
lemonade stands and donated the proceeds to Alex and her
cause.
In August of 2004, Alex passed away at the age of 8,
knowing that, with the help of others, she had raised over $1
million to help find a cure for the disease that took her life.
Alex's family - including brothers Patrick, Eddie, and Joey -
and supporters around the world are committed to
continuing her inspiring legacy through Alex's Lemonade
Stand Foundation.
From: The book 365 ways to change the world & internet
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
America is a mistake, a giant mistake. -Sigmund Freud
Awards and Recognitions
Good Housekeeping Hero For Health Award
4
Philadelphia 76ers Hometown Hero Award
4
The Philadelphia Foundation's Philanthropist
4
of The Year
Volvo For Life Award
4
The Association for Fundraising Professionals
4
Youth in Philanthropy Award
Kellogg's Child Development Award
4
Please Touch Museum Great Friend to Kids
4
Award
The Sunshine Foundation's Impossible Dream
4
Award
PPRA Gold Medal Award
4
Ben Appelbaum Advocate for Youth Award
4
Philadelphia Sports Writers Humanitarian
4
Award
The Gilda's Club Ann Silverman Award
4
Paul Harris Citation from The Rotary Club
4
University of Connecticut Humanitarian
4
Award
Alex Scott and Alex's Lemonade Stand Foundation
have been honored with numerous awards, including:
Two awards have been named in Alex's memory. Volvo
Cars created the Alex Scott Butterfly Award which was
given to a child who, like Alex, demonstrated extraordinary
conscience, care, and character in helping others. The
Philadelphia 76ers have renamed their community service
award - The Hometown Hero In The Spirit of Alex Scott
Award.
“We have heard people say that Alex lost her battle with
cancer. We believe that this could not be farther from the
truth. Alex won her battle in so many ways….by facing her
cancer every day but still managing to smile; by never
giving up hope; by living life to the fullest; and by leaving
an incredible legacy of hope and inspiration for all of us”.
Jay and Liz Scott, Alex's parents
n
-Smt. Anitha Ashok, Niratanka
*Lemonade: In many western European countries,
the term limonade, from which the term "lemonade"
is derived, originally applied to unsweetened water or
carbonated soda water with lemon juice added, although
several versions of sugar sweetened
limonade have arrived on store shelves.
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 37

Mohan. V. T.
Lecturer, Hemadri college of
management. Tumkur
Employee Retention
E mployee retention is a process in
which the employees are
encouraged to remain with the
organization for the maximum period
of time or until the completion of the
project. Employee retention is
beneficial for the organization as well
as for the employee. Employees today
are different. They are not the ones
who don’t have good opportunities in
hand. As soon as they feel dissatisfied
with the current employer or the job,
they switch over to the next job. It is
the responsibility of the employer to
retain their best employees. If they
don’t, they would be left with no good
employees. A good employer should
know how to attract and retain its
employees. Employee retention
would require lots of efforts, energy,
and resources but the results are worth
it.
Retention involves five major
things:
Compensation: Compensation
constitutes the largest part of the
employee retention process. The
employees always have high
expectations regarding their
compensation packages.
Compensation packages vary from
38 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Analogies, it is true, decide nothing, but they can make one feel more at home. -Sigmund Freud
industry to industry. So an attractive
compensation package plays a critical
role in retaining the employees.
Compensation includes salary and
wages, bonus, benefits, prerequisites,
stock options, bonus, vacations, etc.
A.Growth and Career: Growth
and Development are the integral part
of every individual’s career. If an
employee cannot foresee his path of
career development in his current
organization, there are chances that
he’ll leave the organization as soon as
he gets an opportunity. The
important factors in employee
growth that an employee looks for
himself are: Work profile, Personal
Growth & Dreams, Training &
Development.
B. Support: Lack of support from
management can sometimes serve as
a reason for employee retention
.Supervisor should support his
subordinates in a way so that each one
of them reaches their success.
Management should try to focus on its
employees and support them not only
in their difficult times at work but also
through the times of personal crisis.
C. Importance of Relationship
in Employee Retention Program:
Sometimes the relationship with the
management and the peers becomes
the reason for an employee to leave
the organization. The management is
sometimes not able to provide an
employee a supportive work culture
and environment in terms of personal
or professional relationships. To
enhance good professional
relationships at work, the
management should keep the
following points in mind: Respect for
the individual, Relationships with the
immediate managers, relationship
with colleagues, promotes an
employee based culture, individual
development, etc.
Employees today are
different. They are not the
ones who don’t have
good opportunities in
hand. As soon as they
feel dissatisfied with the
current employer or the
job, they switch over to
the next job.
D. Organization Environment:
If an organization manages people
well, employee retention will take
care of itself. Organizations should
focus on managing the work
environment to make better use of the
available human assets. People want
to work for an organization which
provides, appreciation for work
done, ample opportunities to grow,
A friendly and cooperative
environment, etc.
Types of environment the
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
employee needs in an organization:
Learning environment, support
environment, work environment.
2. Importance of Employee
Retention
Now a days so much is being done
by organizations to retain its
employees, why is retention so
important? Is it just to reduce the
turnover costs? Well, the answer is a
definite. It’s not only the cost incurred
by a company that emphasizes the
need of retaining employees but also
the need to retain talented employees
from getting poached.
3. What Makes Employee
Leave?
Employees do not leave an
organization without any significant
reason. There are certain
circumstances that lead them leaving
the organization. The most common
reasons can be: Job is not what the
employee expected to be, job &
person mismatch, no growth
opportunities, lack of appreciation,
lack of trust & support in co-workers,
seniors & management, stress from
overwork & work life imbalance,
better pay packages offered by other
companies, new job offer.
4. Employee Retention
Strategies
The basic practices which should
be kept in mind in the employee
retention strategies are:
Ø Hire the right people in the first
place.
Ø Empower the employees by
giving them the authority to get things
done.
Ø Make employees realize that they
are the most valuable asset of the
organization.
Ø Have faith in employees, trust
them and respect them.
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Anatomy is destiny. - Sigmund Freud
Ø Provide them information and
knowledge.
Ø Keep providing them feedback on
their performance.
Ø Recognize and Appreciate their
achievements.
Ø Keep their morale high.
Ø Create an environment where the
employees want to work and have
fun.
These practices can be categorized
in 3 levels:
Low level: Appreciating and
recognizing a well done job,
Personalized well done and thank-
you cards from supervisors,
Congratulations e-cards or cards sent
to spouses/families, Voicemails or
messages from top management,
P e r i o d i c d a y s o ff f o r g o o d
performance, Rewards (gift,
certificates, monetary and non
monetary rewards), Recognizing
professional as well as personal
significant events ,etc.
Medium level: Appreciating and
recognizing a well done job, Special
bonus for successfully completing
firm-sponsored certifications,
Benefit programs for family support,
Flexible benefits, Dependents care
assistance, Medical care
reimbursement, Providing training
and development and personal
growth opportunities, Professional
skills development, Individualized
career guidance, etc.
High level: Develop flexible
schedules, part time schedules, and
extended leaves of absences, develop
support services, and understand
employee needs, listen to the
employee & show interest to their
ideas, appreciate new ideas & reward
risk taking, show support for
individual initiatives, encourage
employees creativity, encouraging
professional training and
development/personal growth
opportunities, provide an
environment of trust, regular
feedbacks on organization’s goals &
activities.
5. Retention Myths
The process of retention is not as
easy as it seems. There are so many
tactics and strategies used in retention
of employees by the organizations.
There are many myths related to the
employee retention process. These
myths exist because the strategies
being used are either wrong or are
being used from a long time. They are
as follows, Employee leave
organization for more pay, incentives
can increase productivity, and
employee runs away from the
responsibilities, taking measures to
increase the employees’ satisfaction
will be expensive for the
organizations.
6. Retention success MANTRAS
I. Transparent Work Culture
II. Quality of Work
III.Supporting Employees
IV. Feedback
V. C o m m u n i c a t i o n b e t w e e n
employee & employer
CONCLUSION:
Finally, No doubt retention levels
are proving to be a serious problem
for organizations. Concerted efforts
to keep retention on tight leash will
definitely help. In this context,
attrition management has become the
strategic focus and compelling
necessity of businesses today. Thus,
ignoring the problem of mounting
attrition level can have devastating
consequences for the business.
Organization can afford to ignore the
problem at own peril.
n
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 39

¸Áé¢üãÀ (zÉʪÁªÉñÀ)zÀ°ègÀĪÀªÀgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ MAzÀÄ CzsÀå0iÀÄ£À
(ªÀÄ£ÉÆøÁªÀiÁfPÀ 0iÀÄxÁ zÀȱÀå avÀæ).
¨sÁgÀwÃ0iÀÄ £ÀA©PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ°è
d£À g À Ä ««zs À jwÃAiÀ Ä ±À Q Û U À ½ AzÀ
¸Áé¢üãÀ/¸ÁéªÀÄåPÉÆ̼À¥ÀqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÉ®è
PÉýzÉÝêÉ. ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¨Áj £ÉÆÃrgÀÄvÉÛêÉ.
¸Áé¢üãÀ(zÉʪÁªÉñÀ)zÀ°ègÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ, vÁªÀÅ
¨ÉÃgÉ ±ÀQÛ\DvÀäzÀ ªÀ±ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ
jÃwAiÀÄ DªÀ¨sÁªÀ, ªÀiÁvÀÄ, ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀ ªÀvÀð£É0iÀÄÄ
CªÀ g À £É Ê d ªÀ v À ð £É V AvÀ
©ü£ÀߪÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £À£ÀUÉ F
jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀjZÀAiÀĪÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À »AzÉ £ÀªÀÄä £Ár£À
¥Àæw¶×vÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå
¸À A ¸É Ü AiÀ i ÁzÀ `¤ªÀ i Áí £ ïì ' ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è,
ªÀÄ£ÉÆêÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄdPÁAiÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ r¥ÉÆèªÀÄ
¥ÀzÀ« ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÁÝUÀ. D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è
PÉ®ªÀÅ gÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ eÉÆÃgÁV ¨ÉÊzÁqÀÄvÀÛ,
PÀÆUÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄʪÉÄïÉ
zÉ ª À é / UÁ½ §A¢zÉ A iÉ Ä AzÀ Ä D¸À à v É æ U É
aQvÉìUÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉvÀgÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ
§gÀwÛvÀÄÛ. F «µÀAiÀÄ PÉý £À£ÀUÉ
D±ÀÑAiÀÄðªÁVvÀÄÛ. F gÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÁZÀå
±À§ÝUÀ¼À°è UÀAqÀ£À£ÉÆßÃ/CvÉÛAiÀÄ£ÉÆßà CxÀªÁ
¨ÉÃgÉ ¸ÀA§¢üPÀgÀ£ÉÆßà ¨ÉÊAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. ªÀÄzsÀå-
ªÀÄzsÀå vÀ¯ÉPÀÆzÀ®£ÀÄß PÉzÀjPÉÆAqÀÄ CwÛA¢vÀÛ
vÀÆUÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. ¸Àé®à ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ
vÀªÀÄäµÀÖPÉÌ vÁªÉà ¸ÀĪÀÄä£ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ, ªÀÄvÉÛ
CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÀd ¹ÜwUÉ §AzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É K£ÁzÀgÀÄ
PÉýzÀgÉ, D~: £À£ÀUÉãÀÆ UÉÆwÛ®è. £Á£ÀÄ
AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÄß §AiÀÄåªÀÅ¢®è JAzÀÄ
GvÀÛj¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. EzÀjAzÀ £À£ÀUÉ F
ªÁå¢AiÀÄ §UÉÎ/£ÀqÀªÀ½PÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ E£ÀßµÀÄÖ
PÀÄvÀƺÀ® GAmÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. C£ÉÃPÀ ¥ÀjtÂvÀ
ªÉÊzÀågÀ §½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁnUÀ¼À §½
ZÀað¸ÀÄwÛzÉÝ. DUÀ £À£ÀUÉ EzÀÆ PÀÆqÀ MAzÀÄ
ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ªÉÊ¥ÀjvÀåªÉAzÀÄ w½zÀħAvÀÄ. DUÀ
GAmÁzÀ D¸ÀQÛ, PÀÄvÀƺÀ®ªÉà £Á£ÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð
«¨sÁUÀzÀ°è CzÁå¥ÀPÀ ªÀÈwÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
¦.ºÉZï.rAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£À «µÀAiÀĪÁV F
«µÀAiÀĪÀ£Éß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÉ.
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ §zÀÄQ£À°è C£ÀĨsÀ«¸ÀĪÀ £ÉÆêÀÅ,
40 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Being entirely honest with oneself is a good exercise. - Sigmund Freud
Reasearch
¸ÁA¸ÀÌöÈwPÀ ¥ÀjPÀ®à£ÉAiÀiÁV PÀAqÀħgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
DvÀAPÀ, ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀgÀªÁV CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
JA¢zÁÝgÉ. F ªÀvÀð£ÉUÉ aQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ §AiÀÄPÉAiÉÄà F ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«¢®è. DzÀgÉ ¥Àj¢ü ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄÄ
£ÁA¢AiÀiÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ
¸ÀéAiÀÄA¥ÉæÃjvÀªÀ®èzÀÄÝ (C£ÉåaÑPÀ),
ªÀ µ À ð UÀ ½ AzÀ C£É à PÀ vÀ d ÕgÀ Ä -
¢WÁðªÀ¢AiÀiÁzÀzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀ Ä £É Æ ÃªÉ Ê zÀ å gÀ Ä . ªÀ Ä £É Æ Ã«eÁߤUÀ ¼ À Ä ,
¤µÉÃzÁvÀäPÀ ¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ. EzÀÄ
ªÀ i Á£À ª À ± Á¸À Û ç d Õ g À Ä ««zs À zÉ Ã ±À U À ¼ À ° è
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ MvÀÛqÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÉæÃjvÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzsÀå¬Ä¹zÁÝgÉ. «±Àé DgÉÆÃUÀå
gÉÆÃUÁ«µÀÖ ¥ÀæwQæAiÉÄ ºÉÆ¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ 1992gÀ L.¹.r.-
zÉÊ»PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ PÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
10, ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è F
ºÉÆA¢zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ aQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÉÆÃUÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
J¥sóï. 44.30iÀÄ°è `mÁæ£ïì
PÁ¸ÉÖðøïð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¥ÀÇgï (1976) gÀªÀgÀÄ
CxÀªÁ ¥ÉǸÉìµÀ£ï' JAzÀÄ
F ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¢üÃWÀðªÁzÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrzÁÝgÉ.
ªÀiÁrzÁÝgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ ¸Áé¢üãÀ(zÉʪÁªÉñÀ)
1977gÀ ªÉ¨Éì÷Ögï ¤WÀAn£À
ªÀ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ §UÉAiÀiÁV «AUÀr¹zÁÝgÉ -
¥ À æ P Á g À
1)LaÑ P À - ªÀ å QÛ A iÀ Ä Ä ¸À é A iÀ Ä A¥É æ à jvÀ ª ÁV
zÉ Ê ªÁªÉ à ±À z À ° è g À Ä ªÀ ª À g À £ À Ä ß
zÉʪÁªÉñÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. 2) C£ÉÊaÑPÀ-
"¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÁéªÀÄå,
ªÀåQAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ «gÀÄzÀݪÁV zÉʪÁªÉñÀPÉÌ
zÀĵÀÖ DvÀäzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,
M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
G£ÁäzÀ, ºÀÄZÀÄÑ" JA§ CxÀð PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
ªÉÄð£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀAvÉ:
«£ïmÉÆæ¨ï (1973) JA§ÄªÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ
ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ fêÀ£ÀzÀ°è
¸Áé¢üãÀªÉAzÀgÉ "M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉgÀ£ÁzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉ/CªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ
ºÉaÑ£À ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®ànÖgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
C£ÀĨsÀ«¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ºÁUÀÄ, EAvÀºÀ
MAzÀÄ DvÀä/zÉêÀgÀ UÀÄt®PÀëtUÀ¼ÀÄ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è F ªÀåQÛ(zÉʪÀ ¥Áwæ)AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß
ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀÆgÀÄ ZÀÆgÁV PÀAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ
§½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ PÉý §AzÀAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ
WÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ WÀl£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ D
¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. »ÃUÁV F
WÀl£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è£À vÀ£Àß ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ
ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ d£ÀjAzÀ UËgÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÇdå
¨sÁUÀ±ÀB/¸ÀA¥ÀÇtðªÁV ¸ÀägÀuÉ
¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÁUÀÄ vÀªÀÄä F
E®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæw¥Á¢¹zÁÝ£É".
ªÀ v À ð £É ¬ ÄAzÀ fêÀ £ À z À UÀ ½ PÉ A iÀ Ä £À Ä ß
F ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ «£ïmÉÆæ§ægÀªÀgÀ
¸ÀA¥Á¢¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀgÉ JgÀqÀ£Éà ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ
ªÁåSÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉ.
C£ÉÊaÑPÀªÁV zÉʪÁªÉñÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ
vÉÆAzÀgÉ C£ÀĨsÀ«¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀªÀÄä
zÉʪÁªÉñÀ ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt:
ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÊ¥ÀjvÀå¢AzÀ
ªÁqïð (1980) gÀªÀgÀÄ F ªÀvÀð£Á
¸ÀAvÉÆõÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀÅ¢®è. F ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ
ªÉ å ¥À j vÀ å ªÀ £ À Ä ß JgÀ q À Ä ¨s Á UÀ U À ¼ À £ ÁßV
¥ÀæPÁgÀ JgÀqÀÆ ªÀvÀð£É0iÀÄ ªÀiÁzÀj0iÀÄÄ
«AUÀr¹zÁÝgÉ. 1) zsÁ«ÄðPÀ 2) ¥Àj¢ü.
ºÉÆðPɪÀżÀîzÁÝVªÉ.
"zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀvÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV
£À£Àß ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ EªÀgÀ ªÀVðÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ
¸À é A iÀ Ä A¥É æ à jvÀ ( LaÑ P À ) ªÁzÀ z À Ä Ý, ªÀ å wPÀ æ ª À Ä
ºÉ Z À Ä Ñ ¸À Æ PÀ Û ª É A zÀ Ä (£À £ À ß ¥À Ç ªÀ ð
¸ÁzÀåªÁzÀÝzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à
PÉëÃvÀæPÁAiÀÄðzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ) DAiÉÄÌ
PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄzÁÝVzÉ. EzÀPÉÌ DAiÀiÁ
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉ.
¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ £ÀA©PÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÇæÃvÁìºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ¸Á»vÀå CªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À:
¨ÉA§®«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ DZÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ
D¢ PÁ®¢AzÀ®Æ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁd
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÉæÃjvÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄÄ
C£ÉÃPÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ PÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÀ½UÉ
¸ÁªÀ i Á£À å ªÁV `gÀ P À ë u Á vÀ A vÀ æ ª ÁV
F ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ CvÀÈ¥ÀÛ DvÀä/±ÀQÛUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À
PÉ®¸ÀªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ªÁå¢AiÀÄ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
¸Áé¢ü£ÀªÉà PÁgÀtªÉAzÀÄ £ÀA©zÉ. £ÀªÀÄä zÉñÀzÀ
¥ÀÅgÁvÀ£À, ²æêÀÄAvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄÄ «±ÀéPÉÌ
ªÉÃzÀ±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼À PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃrzÉ. ZÀgÀPÀ,
¸À Ä ±À Ä æ v ÁgÀ A vÀ º À ªÉ Ä ÃzÁ«UÀ ¼ À Ä ¸À º À
ªÉÊzÀå±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉUÉ
PÁgÀtPÀvÀðgÁVzÁÝgÉ. CxÀªÀðt ªÉÃzÀzÀ°è
¨sÀÆvÀ«zÉå, ¨sÀÆvÀªÉÊzÀåzÀ §UÉÎ
ªÀiÁ»w¹UÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £ÀªÀÄä d£À¥ÀzÀ ¸Á»vÀåzÀ°è,
ªÉÊzÀåzÀ°è, ¨sÀÆvÀ, C¸ÀAvÀĵÀÖ DvÀäUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉlÖ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
JA§ G¯ÉèÃRUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. £ÀªÀÄä
ªÀvÀð£É¬ÄAzÀ zÉêÀjUÉ PÉÆÃ¥À §AzÀgÉ
gÉÆÃUÀ, gÀÄf£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§
£ÀA©PÉ ¥À槮ªÁVzÉ. »ÃUÁV zsÁ«ÄðPÀ «¢ü
«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹ - ªÀÄAvÀæ«zÉå,
¨sÀÆvÀ«zÉå, VqÀªÀÄÆ°PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹
zÉêÀgÀÄ/zɪÀéUÀ¼À PÁlUÀ½AzÀ
GAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉA§ PÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÀ½UÉ aQvÉì
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV UÁæ«Ät
¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è, EA¢UÀÆ PÁt§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ F «µAiÀĪÁV ¨ÉÃgÉ
¨É à gÉ zÀ È ¶ÖPÉ Æ Ã£À U À ½ AzÀ C¨s Á å¸À
ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PɼÀV£À
ªÀ Ä ÆgÀ Ä ¨s Á UÀ U À ¼ ÁV «¨s À f ¸À § ºÀ Ä zÀ Ä
(ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï Jmï D¯ï, 1980):
1. «AiÉÆÃfvÀ (r¸ÉÆìùAiÉÄÃnªï) ¹zÁÞAvÀ.
2. ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À ¹zÁÞAvÀ
3. ¤jÃPÀëuÉ/¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ-¸ÁA¸ÀÌöÈwPÀ ¹zÁÞAvÀ.
1.«AiÉÆÃfvÀ ¹zÁÞAvÀ: PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀjtÂvÀgÀ
¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀ gÉÆÃUÀ ®PÀëtUÀ¼ÀÄ G£ÁäzÀ
¤AiÉÆÃfvÀzÀ C©üªÀåQÛ JAzÀÄ ºÉüÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
¥sóÉæAZï ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÁzÀ ¦üûæÃqï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦üûæÃqï
(1964) gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ F ¤AiÉÆÃÃfvÀ ¹ÜwAiÀÄÄ
PÁ®à¤PÀ aAvÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸À A PÀ l ¹ÜwAiÀ Ä £À Ä ß £ÁlQÃAiÀ Ä ªÁV
¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸À®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ
¹ÜwAiÀÄ£Éßà ¸Áé¢üãÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ
J£ÀÄßvÁÛgÉ. F ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀiÁzsÀå«ÄPÀ ¯Á¨sÀ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀªÁV
DAvÀjPÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ©PÀÌlÄÖ
¤ªÁgÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÄ ªÀiÁzsÀå«ÄPÀ
¯Á¨sÀªÉAzÀgÉ ¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß
¥Àj¸ÀgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉaÑ£À UÀªÀÄ£À, PÀgÀÄuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA§A¢üPÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ ©ÃgÀ®Ä
¸ÁzÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ J¯Áè
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Civilization began the first time an angry person cast a word instead of a rock. - Sigmund Freud
QæAiÉÄUÀ¼ÀÆ CªÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸Á¢üãÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
DvÀ ä / ±À Q Û A iÀ Ä Qæ A iÉ Ä UÀ ¼ À Ä D ªÀ å QÛ A iÀ Ä
¸ÀéAvÀzÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ d£ÀgÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CvÉÛ, UÀAqÀ, CxÀªÁ
¨É à gÉ »jAiÀ Ä gÀ £ À Ä ß, ¨É à gÉ A iÀ Ä ªÀ g À £ À Ä ß
¨ÉÊAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¹lÖ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ
¸Áé¨sÁ«PÀ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀzÀ
PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÖ
¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ£É/¼É. EzÀjAzÀ ªÀåQÛ
CzÀÄ«ÄlÖ ¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ F
¹zÁÞAvÀªÀÅ ¥Àæw¥Á¢¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
2. ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À ¹zÁÞAvÀ: F ¹zÁÞAvÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ
¸Áé¢üãÀ gÉÆÃUÀ ®PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀåQÛ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀAPÀl
¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀjUÉ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ
¸ÀAPÉÃvÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÉÆÃVAiÀÄ ¥ÁvÀæªÀ»¹ EvÀgÀjAzÀ UÀªÀÄ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄw߸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
ºÀ ® ªÁgÀ Ä ¯É à RPÀ g À Ä F gÉ Æ ÃUÀ P É Ì
ªÀ Ä £É Æ ÃªÉ Ê eÁÕ ¤ PÀ PÁgÀ u ÁA±À U À ¼ À £ À Ä ß
ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. (ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀgÀÄ:1982, vÉÃd:1970,
«eɹ£ïAWÉÃ:1976, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁ¥ï:1960).
DzÀgÉ F gÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁPÉ EAvÀºÀ £ÉÆë£À
«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ
ºÉÃɼÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀpt. ªÀªÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ
(1970) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯É«¸ï (1970) EªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ
ºÉ a Ñ £ À ¸À ª À i ÁdzÀ ° è F jÃwAiÀ Ä
zÉʪÁªÉñÀ/¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÖªÀgÀ°è ºÉaÑ£ÀªÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PɼÀªÀÄlÖzÀ fêÀ£À
£ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä
¸ÀéAwPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨É¼É¸À®Ä, K£À£ÁßzÀgÀÆ
¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrªÉÄ, (ªÁ¯ÉÌgï
1972). DzÀÝjAzÀ CªÀjUÉ F gÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ
C£ÉÃPÀ ¯ËQPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁªÀ£ÁvÀäPÀ ¯Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ PÀ¸ÉÖðʸïð
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¥ÀÇgï (1976)gÀªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÁÜ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼Àî£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ ªÉÆUÀ«ÃgÀ(zÀQët
PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ ¨É¸ÀÛgÀÄ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÀÄ)
ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀ°è F gÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ºÉZÁÑV
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
3.¤jÃPÀëuÉ/¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ-¸ÁA¸ÀÌöÈwPÀ
¹zÁÞAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ: gÉÆÃUÀ/D£ÁgÉÆÃUÀåzÀ ¥ÀjPÀ®à£É
MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀPÉÌ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁd¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ««zsÀ
CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ - zÉÊ»PÀ, ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÁªÀ i ÁfPÀ PÁgÀ t UÀ ¼ À Ä ¸À ª À i ÁdzÀ ° è
PÀ A qÀ Ä §gÀ Ä ªÀ ««zs À gÉ Æ ÃUÀ U À ¼ À £ À Ä ß
ºÉ ¸ À j ¸À Ä vÁÛ g É . ºÁUÉ A iÉ Ä Ã, ¸Áé ¢ ü à £À
gÉÆÃUÀ®PÀëtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G£ÁäzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆëPÀÈw
J A z À Ä ( « U ï ª À Ä v À Ä Û
£ÁgÀAUï:1969;vÉÃd:1971), EzÀÄ G£ÁäzÀ
¤0iÉÆÃfvÀ ¥ÀæwQæ0iÉÄ0iÉÄAzÀÄ (PÁè¸ï:1979;
ªÀiÁåPÁ¯ïè:1971;)gÀªÀgÀÄ PÀgÉ¢zÁÝgÉ.
«±Àé DgÉÆÃUÀå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, 1992gÀ°è F
C¸Ázs Á gÀ t ¸À A UÀ w AiÀ Ä £À Ä ß `mÁæ £ ïì '
(¥ÀæeÁÕwÃvÁªÀ¸ÉÜ) CxÀªÁ `¥ÉǸÉì±À£ï' (EvÀgÀ
ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«£À ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ) JAzÀÄ
UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÉ.
n
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ.......
PÀvÀÈð: qÁ|| ±ÉÆèsÁzÉë, Dgï. ¥Ánïï,
¥ÁæzÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁ0iÀÄ𠫨sÁUÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®0iÀÄ,
zsÁgÀªÁqÀ 580 003.
¸ÀAzÉñÀ
«±Àé GzÀ¬Ä¹zÁUÀ EzÀݪÀgÀÄ JµÀÄÖ d£À
D UÀAqÀÄ - D ºÉtÄÚ
CªÀj§âgÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄÆ®
MAzÉà ªÀÄÆ®, CAzÀ ºÁUÉ ºÀÄnÖvÀÄ ºÉÃUÉ
zÉéõÀzÀ eÁ®? J¯Áè ¸ÀA§A¢üPÀgÉÃ,
©r¹lÖgÉ dUÀ fêÀ eÁ®
GgÀĽºÉÆÃVzÉ PÁ®ZÀPÀæ
ªÀiÁ¹ ºÉÆÃVzÉ £É£À¦£ÀUÉgÉ
ºÀÄqÀÄPÀºÉÆgÀlgÉ EwºÁ¸À §®ÄzÀÆgÀÄ
£ÁªÉà ¸Àȶ׹ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À ZÀPÀæªÀÇåºÀ
¸ÀªÀĸÉå £À¤ßAzÀ CªÀ¤UÉ
CªÀ¤AzÀ E£ÉÆߧâ¤UÉ
UÉÆwÛzÀÄÝ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À ¸ÀȶָÀÄvÀ
ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄPÉ «µÀªÀÅt¸ÀÄvÀ
ªÀÄÄUÀļÀÄ£ÀUÀĪÀ £ÁlPÀªÁqÀÄvÀ
¸ÀAvÉÆõÀªÉA§ vÉ¥ÀzÀ°è vÉîÄvÀ
¸ÁUÀÄwÛgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ £ÁªÉ®ègÀÆ CjAiÀÄzÀ
¥ÁvÁ¼ÀzÀvÀÛ
-gÀªÉÄñÀ JA.JZï.
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 41

Orientation Course on Human
Development
WhenApr 25, 2011 02:40 PM to
Apr 29, 2011 02:40 PM
Where TISS (Mumbai)
Contact Name
hdcourse.tiss@gmail.com
Add event to calendar
Tata Institute of Social Sciences
(TISS), Mumbai
will conduct an orientation
course on Human
Development at TISS, Mumbai
from 25-29 April 2011, as part
of a project
supported by UNDP, India.
A National seminar on
Pedagogy of Social Work
Education and Practice-
Present status and Future
Strategies(10-,11, Feb 2011)
Place: Kuvempu University,
Deptt. of Social Work
Gnana Sahyadri
Shankaraghatta - 577 451
Shivamogga Distt.
£Á¸ÁÌA ¥sËAqÉñÀ£ï PÀ£ÉPïÖ L n
¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀPÁðjà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ
PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArzÉ.
«µÀAiÀÄ: ``ªÀiÁ»w ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À
vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ
PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀ''
PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀ
ºÀħâ½î: 25th - 29th d£ÀªÀj
2011, ? ???? ??: 1st - 4th
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiÁ»wUÁV:
http://www.nasscomfoundati
on.org/index.php?option=co
m_rsform&Itemid=181
42 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
8th National Seminar on
Social Work Response to
HIV / AIDS
to be held at CSRD
Ahmednagar, on 24th to 27th
February 2011 jointly
organised by IGNOU,
NAPSWI and CSRD-ISWR.
Theme of the National
Seminar is 'Issues and
Challenges in the wake of
Rural Development'. Kindly
read the brochure attached
for further details and
register yourselves at the
earliest. Seats for the
National Seminar are
limited. Participation is
reserved to the selected
members only. Papers for
presentation are welcome.
Selected participants shall
receive the confirmation via
email as well as the selected
papers for presentation.
Kindly register before the
final date. Make your future
correspondence to
csrd.i@gmail.com
For more details:
Dr Jaimon Varghese
Assistant Professor, CSRD-
ISWR, (Centre for Studies in
Rural Development -
Institute of Social Work and
Research)Station Road,
Ahmed Nagar,Maharashtra
414001Mobile: 080 55423693
www.csrd.edu.i<http://ww
w.csrd.edu.in>
A jug fills drop by drop. - Buddha
Conference
UGC National Seminar on
WOMEN, HEALTH and
DEVELOPMENT: ISSUES and
CHALLENGES
On: February 25-26, 2011
Venue: Manasollasa auditorium
New Guest House, KUD
By:Department of Sociology
Karnataka University, Dharwad-
580003, Karnataka, India
Ph: 0836-2215235
The Leadership Pipeline – 20
Key competencies of the 21st
Century Leader
Date:3rd – 4th Feb 2011
Venue:Mumbai, The Club
Duration:2 days
Who should attend:
Managers, Management
Consultants, Senior Executives,
Directors and Entrepreneurs who
are seeking strong leadership
skills to help them motivate and
inspire others to drive results.
For more details contact:
Kaizer ,806, Fairlink Center, A-
Wing, Behind Monginis Cake
Factory, Off. Andheri Link Road,
Mumbai - 400058. Mobile: +
91 9820060241 Website:
www.kaizer.ind.in
£Áå±À£À¯ï E¤ÖlÆåmï D¥sï ¥À©èPï
PÉÆà D¥ÀgÉñÀ£ï CAqï ZÉʯïØ
qɪÀ®¥ïªÉÄAmï (NIPCID) ¥sɧæªÀj
9 jAzÀ 11 gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ, ``¸Àé¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ
UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ¼À OzÉÆåÃVPÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ §UÉÎ
vÀgÀ¨ÉÃvÀÄzÁgÀgÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw'' AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
DAiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄwÛzÉ.
ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiÁ»wUÁV : 080-
28461355, 28462818
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è
£ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀ, ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄUÉ w½¹zÀgÉ
£ÀªÀÄä ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
-¸ÀA¥ÁPÀzÀgÀÄ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 Belive it or Not
Contrary to popular
opinion, stress is not a bad
thing.
I t allows us to perform at
peak levels and can assist
us through the flood of
chemicals it releases within
our bodies. What is harmful
is too much stress, or more
particularly, a lack of relief
from stress. The times of
stress must be balanced
nicely with times of pure
relaxation and leisure for us
to be healthy and at our best.
Many of the great leaders of
our time were exposed to
crushing workloads and the
burdens of high office. But
they prospered by
developing strategies to
balance the challenging
times with fun and calming
times. President Kennedy
would have regular naps in
his White House office.
Winston Churchill had the
same practice and slept for
one hour every afternoon to
stay alert, focused and calm.
Not only is it essential to be
physically relaxed to
maintain optimal health but
one must couple this trait
with mental serenity. Too
often people think that
vigorous exercise, good
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace. - Buddha
nutrition and pleasant
leisure activities will be the
panacea for all ills. These
pursuits must be combined
with positive thinking and
peace of mind for true
happiness and longevity.
****
Readers are leaders. U.S.
President Bill Clinton read
more than 300 books
during his short time at
Oxford University.
S ome top performers
read a book a day. Seek
out knowledge and
information. We have truly
entered the age of massive
information and those who
are proactive can use this to
their advantage. The more
you know, the less you fear.
****
Learn to be still. The
average person doesn't
spend even 30 minutes a
month in total silence and
tranquility. Develop the
skill of sitting quietly,
enjoying the powerful
silence for at least ten
m i n u t e s a d a y .
S imply think about what
is important to you in
your life. Reflect on your
mission. Silence indeed is
golden. As the Zen master
once said, it is the space
between the bars that holds
the cage. Stephen Hawking,
one of the great modern
physicists of the world, is
reported to have
said that we are on a minor
planet of a very average star
located within the outer
limits of one of a hundred
thousand million galaxies.
Are your problems really
significant in light of this?
You walk this Earth for but a
short time. Why not become
devoted to having only a
wonderful experience. Why
not dedicate yourself to
leaving a powerful legacy to
the world? Sit down now
and write out a list of all that
you have in your life. Start
first with your health or
your family - the things we
often take for granted. Put
down the country we live in
and the food we eat. Do not
stop until you have written
down fifty items. Once
every few days, go through
this list - you will be uplifted
and recognize the richness
of your existence.
n
Courtesy -The Top 200 Secrets of
Success and the Pillars of Self-
Mastery -- Robin S. Sharma
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 43
 Solved NET Question Paper-2008
Social Work Paper-II

1. Which one of the following most (a) Towards equality

adequately defines the nature of social (b) Daughters of India
work ? (c) Shram Shakti
(a) Social propaganda (d) Invisible women
(b) Administering psychological testing 8. Who has propounded the theory of 'Class
(c) Enforcing Social Legislations struggle':
(d) Problem solving by applying specific (a) Fedreic Engles (b) Karl Pearson
techniques (c) Karl Marx (d) Max Weber
2. Family is a : 9. An educated guess about the nature of the
(a) Reference group relationship between two or more
(b) Primary group variables is termed as:
(c) Secondary group (a) Antithesis (b) Hypothesis
(d) Recreational group (c) Generalisation (d) Prognosis
3. Concept made measurable is ; 10. Mary Richmond's `Social Diagnosis' can
(a) Definition be considered as the first book of:
(b) Variable (a) Social Group Work
(c) Symbol (b) Social and Preventive Medicine
(d) None of the above (c) Social Case Work
4. The father of the Indian renaissance is: (d) Social Action
(a) Devendranath Tagore 11. The ultimate goal of a women's self help
(b) Dayananda Saraswati group is :
(c) Vivekananda (a) Savings (b) Loans
(d)Raja Ram Mohan Roy (c) Insurance (d) Empowerment
5. Directive principle of state policies can 12. One of the following is not a factor of
not be enforced: internal validity of a research design:
(a) by public (a) History (b) Maturation
(b) by NGO (c) Stastistical regression (d) Correlation
(c) by bureaucrat 13. The agency that estimates the National
(d) none of the above Income of India is :
6. A closely related technique to role (a) Reserve bank of India
reversal is : (b) Planning Commission
(a) The expression of empathy (c) Finance Ministry
(b) The expression of sympathy (d)Central Stastistical Organisation
(c) The expression of apathy 14. The study team on Social Welfare and
(d) The expression of antipathy welfare of Backward Classess was
7. The report of the National Commission on constituted in the year..............:
self employed women and women in the (a) 1948 (b) 1950 (c) 1958 (d)1960
unorganized sector is titled as: 15. Which among the following is associated

44 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

Chaos is inherent in all compounded things. Strive on with diligence. - Buddha

 with `Token Economics' ? understanding person-environment
(a) Transactional Analysis relations relations operate with the person
(b) Behaviour Therapy in centre and systems around Persons.
(c) Clint Centered Therapy These systems are :
(d) Short term case work 1. Micro system 2. Macro system
16. Human Poverty Index(HPI) by : 3. Exo system 4. Meso system
(a)WHO (b) WTO (c)FAO (d)UNDP Arrange these system in ascending order :
17. " The integration of all functions and 1234
processes within an organization in order 2134
to achieve continues conyinues 1432
improvement of quality of goods and 3241
services". Which among the following 22. An irrational fear and negative emotional
terms is described by above definition reaction to homosexuality, their life style
given by Omachonu and Ross: and identity is called :
(a) TQM (b) HRM (a)Homophobia
(c) Theory Z (d) Collegial Model (b) Homo Sexphobia
18. The number of the classes to which the (c) Both (A) and (B)
values can be assigned arbitrarily or at (d) None of the above
will without violating restrictions or 23. Handicapism refers to:
limitationa placed, is: (a) Prejudice and discrimination directed
(a) Mean value against disabled person
(b) Chi-square (b) Favoured attitude towards disabled
(c) Degree of Freedom persons
(d) Type 1 error (c) Social movement for handicap welfare
19. Arrange the sequence of following in (d) None of the above
context of social work profession: 24. Consider the following statements and
1. Charity 2. empowerment select your answer according to the codes
3. welfare 4. religious reform and below :
5. development Assertion (A): Gender Aware social work
(a) 12354 means provision of services with sensitivity to
(b) 41352 the impact of gender
(c) 14325 Reason (R) : Gender is a social construct
(d) 14352 which place men and women in different
20. Match list-1 with list-2 in relation to position in terms of power, privileges and
commonly used genogram symbols: resources.
1. Deseaced male, died at age of 21years (a) Both (A) and (R) are true and (R) is the
2. Male 21 years old correct explanation of (A)
3. Female 21 years old (b) Both (A) and (R) are not true
4. Identified female client 21 years old (c)( A) is true but (R) is false
A) 1234 (d) (A) is not true but (R) is true
B) 2314 25. The technique of Dream Analysis is
associated with :
C) 3241
(a) Sigmund Freud (b) Eric Berne
D) 1432
(c) Pavlov (d) William Glasser
21. The Ecological framework for

¥sɧæªÀj 2011 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 45

Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment. -Buddha
 ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁd
±ÁåªÀiÁZÀgÀt zÀĨÉ
¨É¯É: -29
ªÀÄÄzÀæt: £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï §ÄPï læ¸ïÖ,
EArAiÀiÁ (1994)
C£ÀĪÁzÀ: Dgï.J¯ï. C£ÀAvÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå
ªÀ Ä Ä RåªÁV AiÀ Ä ÄªÀ NzÀ Ä UÀ j UÁV
§gÉ¢gÀĪÀ F ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ UÀvÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ FV£À §zÀÄQ£ÀvÀÛ zÀ馅 ºÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ««zsÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ KPÀvÉAiÀÄ ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAQÃtð
EwºÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ E°è UÀÄgÀÄw¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ §A¢gÀĪÀ
eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀtð, PÀÄlÄA§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzsÀÄvÀézÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀUÀgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæ«ÄÃt ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è £ÉÆÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ; ºÁUÉAiÉÄ °AUÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀºÀdªÁVAiÉÄ F ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ°è
EA¢£À ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è PÀAqÀħgÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ªÀÄÄAzÉ
DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛªÁV ZÀað¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ºÉaÑ£À
N¢UÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁV ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ±ÁåªÀÄZÀgÀt zÀÄ¨É CAvÀgÀgÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ SÁåw ¥ÀqÉzÀ
¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÁÕ¤. 1955gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ CªÀgÀ EArAiÀÄ£ï «¯ÉÃeï
¥ÀĸÀÛPÀªÀÅ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉëÃvÀæzÀ¯ÉÆèAzÀÄ ªÉÄÊ®ÄUÀ®Äè.
¥ÉÆæ. zÀÄ¨É CªÀgÀÄ zÉñÀ«zÉñÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁrzÁÝgÉ. EAVèµï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
»A¢ÃUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀgÀ®Æè CªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRåªÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁd C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
PÀÄjvÀħgÉ¢zÁÝgÉ.
Everybody loves
a good drought
P. Sainath
Published:
Penguin Books India (1992)
Price: -350/-
The human face of poverty
The poor in India are, too often,
reduced to statistics. In the dry
language of development reports and economic
projections, the true misery of the 312 million who
live below the poverty line, or the 26 million displaced
by various projects, or the 13 million who suffer from
tuberculosis gets overlooked. In this thoroughly
researched study of the poorest of the poor, we get to
see how they manage, what sustains them, and the
efforts, often ludicrous, to do something for them. The
people who figure in this book typify the lives and
aspirations of a large section of the Indian society, and
46 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Even death is not to be feared by one who has lived wisely. - Buddha
F ªÀvÀð£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀÄä°è J¶ÖªÉ?
qÁ. «ÄãÀUÀÄAr ¸ÀħæªÀÄtå
¨É¯É: -60
¥ÀæPÁ±ÀPÀgÀÄ:
£ÀªÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À©èPÉõÀ£ï ¥ÉÊ.°. (2005)
E°è JgÀqÀÄ §UÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀĸÁåªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ
avÀ æ t UÀ ½ ªÉ - ªÉ Ê AiÀ Ä QÛ P À C¤¹PÉ U À ½ AzÁV
fêÀ£À ¸ÀÄRzÀ ªÀÄlÖ PɼÀV½¹PÉÆAqÀÄ "£À£ÀUÉ
ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉå" JAzÀÄ vÁ£Éà aÃn
CAn¹PÉÆAqÀÄ PÀĽvÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ (EAmÁæ¥À¸Àð£À¯ï r¸ÀÖ¨Éð£ïì) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ±ÉÊ°AiÀÄ £ÀÆå£ÀvɬÄAzÁV ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀ»
¸ÀȶֹPÉÆAqÀÄ "D E£ÉÆߧâjAzÁUÉ vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÄR«®è" - JAzÀÄ
¥Àæw¥Á¢¸ÀÄvÀÛ PÀĽvÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ (EAlgï¥À¸Àð£À¯ï r¸ÀÖ¨Éð£ïì).
E°è §gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀĸÁåªÀvÀð£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃªÀÅ ¤ªÀÄä
¸ÀºÀªÀwðUÀ¼À°è UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CzÀÄ CgÉ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj NzÀÄ. E°è
§gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß ¤ÃªÉ UÀÄgÀÄw¹ PÉÆArgÁzÀgÉ CzÀÄ
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj NzÀÄ.
F PÀÈwAiÀÄ ¯ÉÃRPÀgÁzÀ qÁ. «ÄãÀUÀÄAr ¸ÀħæªÀÄtå vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀgÀ¼À
±ÉÊ°AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CªÀgÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðPÉÌ §AzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À avÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄä PÀtÚ
ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÀAzÀÄ ¤°è¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EªÀgÀÄ "ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ½UÉ `ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì'
E®èzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð' JA§ PÀÈw¬ÄAzÀ NzÀÄUÀjUÉ ¸ÀÄ¥ÀjavÀgÀÄ. EzÀÄ
FUÁUÀ¯Éà LzÀ£Éà DªÀÈwÛ PÀArgÀĪÀ AiÀıÀ¹é PÀÈw. ªÀvÀð£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
CªÀgÀÄ §gÉ¢gÀĪÀ "ªÀÄqÀ¢ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§â ZɮĪÀUÉ" ¸ÀºÀ d£À¦æAiÀĪÁVzÉ.
their stories presents us with the true face of
development.
'...an extraordinary achievement ... has avoided
the sensational-the spectacular natural disasters or
the outbreak of plague-and concentrated instead on
building up a detailed daily picture, piece by piece, of
how people live.'
-Patrick French
'... a stinging anatomy of health and educational
predicaments, usury, drought, displacement and
some spirited resistance ... it is a beautifully judged
account, bristling with vigorous humanity.'
-The Mail on Sunday
NzÀÄUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð PÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjZÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß 150
¥ÀzÀUÀ½VAvÀ «ÄÃgÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥ÀjZÀ¬Ä¹zÀ
¯ÉÃR£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß `¤gÁvÀAPÀ'zÀ «¼Á¸ÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
-¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 OPPORTUNITIES
The University of Mysore,
Mysore has been identified
by the UGC, New Delhi, as a
Nodal agency to conduct
Karnataka State Eligibility
Test for Lecturership (SET)
during the year 2011. The
following 26 subjects include
social work have been
approved by the UGC to
c o n d u c t S E T
examination.The Notification
calling for applications for the
SET will be notified during
the month of February 2011
and the examination will be
held in the month of MAY
2011.
For further details contact:
The Co-ordinator,
KSET, University of Mysore
Preeksha Bhavan, Mysore 560
005, Ph: 0821 2419202
Applications are requested
from eligible candidates for
the post of a Counsellor in
IAD- Suraksha MSM project,
Kasargod, Kerala
Eligibility:
1. Should have master’s
degree in social work (MSW)
or related subjects.
2. Should have minimum one
year experience in the
HIV/AIDS field.
Interested candidates may
a p p l y t o
surakshaiad@gmail.com
with an updated
resume(before 07/02/2011).
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
He who loves 50 people has 50 woes; he who loves no one has no woes. - Buddha
MINISTRY OF WOMEN
A N D C H I L D
DEVELOPMENT
Inviting Applications for
filling up of posts in CPSU.
Ministry of Women & Child
Development urgently
requires persons for the
following posts to be filled
on contract basis, initially for
a period of 22 months
(which may be extended or
curtailed at the discretion of
the Competent Authority),
for the Central Project
Support Unit (CPSU) being
set up at New Delhi under
the recently introduced
Integrated Child Protection
Scheme (ICPS):
1. Deputy Mission Director
Rs. 55,000/- (consolidated)
02
2. Project Implementation
Officer Rs. 45,000/-
(consolidated) 04
3. Administrative Officer
Rs. 30,000/- (consolidated)
01
4. Accounts Officer
Rs. 30,000/- (consolidated)
01
5. Accountant: Rs. 19,000/-
(consolidated) 01
6. Assistant cum Computer
Operator: Rs. 19,000/-
(consolidated) 02
7. Stenographer Rs. 19,000/-
(consolidated) 01
For more details visit:
www.wcd.nic.in
Rajiv Ganhdi National
Institute of Youth
D e v e l o p m e n t
Sriperumbudur-602105,
Tamil Nadu
Filling or of following Posts
on Deputation / Regular
basis
1. Faculty Head
Essential: Master's Degree in
Social Science/Humanities/
Social Work with Ph.D in any
discipline related to Youth
Work/Youth Development
with at least 5 years
experience in research in
Youth related subjects.
2. Training Officer
Essential: Master's Degree in
Social Science/ Humanities /
Social Work.
For details: www.rjniyd.go.in
Food Corporation of India
(FCI)
Job Title: Management trainee
No. of Vacancy: 606 posts
invites Online applications
for the following posts for its
offices all over India:
Desired candidate profile
Qualification : Any Graduate
Experience : Fresher
Location: India-Delhi-NCR
Contact Details :
fciweb.nic.in,
¸À ª À i ÁdPÁAiÀ Ä ð PÉ ë ÃvÀ æ P É Ì ¸À A §A¢ü ¹ zÀ
GzÉ Æ åÃUÁªÀ P Á±À U À ¼ À §UÉ Î ªÀ i Á»wUÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß
`¤gÁvÀAPÀ' «¼Á¸ÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ
ramesha.mh@gmail.com UÉ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
-¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 47
To
Niratanka Team
My self Rachana studying 4th sem MSW. I read your
magazine titled “Samaja Karyada Hejjegalu”, it is very
informative and it is useful to all the Social Workers,
specially to the Social Work Students. First of all I
wanted to extend my gratitude for that. Then my doubt is-
do you agree that increasing the no. of Old Age Home is
the ultimate or best way to rectify the problems of Old
Age Population & also tell me what is exactly
Gerontological Social Work means and from where this
concept has been origined. Hoping that you clarify my
doubt.
Yours faithfully
Rachana
4th sem MSW
Bengaluru.
Ans: Dear Rachana I respect your feeling. We also had
the same doubt when we thought about registering old
age home but when we interacted with the elites about
this as a piolet study the information what we got was
fortified the idea of old age homes. As per our tradition
concerned the younger ones should take care of there
elders. But our changed lifestyles created the situation
like 'No time for others'. This clearly shows their are the
people who really need this kind of homes.
Then for your second question about
Gerontological Social Work read the article
Gerontological Social Work-a note by Pro. Pai in page
no. 17 of this issue. You will get the clear picture about
Gerontological Social Work - what, why and how.
Smt Anitha Ashok
¦æAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀjUÉ,
£Á£ÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ¥Àæw¶×vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ
JA.J¸ï.qÀ§Æèöå. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyð. E£ÉßãÀÄ £À£Àß
ªÉÆzÀ®£É ¸É«Ä¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀjÃPÉë PÀÆqÀ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ. CzÀgÀ°è £Á£ÀÄ
M¼ÉîAiÀÄ CAPÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ GwÛÃtð£ÁUÀĪɣÉA§ £ÀA©PÉAiÀÄÄ EzÉ. DzÀgÉ
FUÀ £À£Àß°è ªÀÄÆrgÀĪÀ UÉÆAzÀ®ªÉAzÀgÉ £Á£ÀÄ £À£Àß JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ
ªÀµÀðzÀÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ LaÒPÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. F LaÒPÀ
«µÀ A iÀ Ä zÀ DAiÉ Ä Ì £À £ À ß ªÀ Ä ÄA¢£À ªÀ È wÛ fêÀ £ À ª À £ À Ä ß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÁzÀÝjAzÀ CzÀgÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ §UÉÎ JZÀÑgÀªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
§ºÀĪÀÄÄRåªÉ¤¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¤ÃªÀÅ £À£Àß F UÉÆAzÀ® ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ
¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀÄ«gÉAzÀÄ £ÀA© F ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÉÝãÉ. zÀAiÀĪÀiÁr £Á£ÀÄ
LaÒPÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ºÉÃUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ DAiÉÄÌ
48 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
Ambition should be made of sterner stuff. -William Shakespeare
ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ AiÀiÁªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ w½¹PÉÆr.
¤ªÀÄä GvÀÛªÀÄ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ ¤jÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è.
Ew vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,
ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï .«
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
GvÀÛgÀ:
¤ªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ zsÀ£ÀåªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. EzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV J®è «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀ«¸ÀĪÀ UÉÆAzÀ®. ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è J¯Áè LaÒPÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ£ÀßzÉà DzÀ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢ªÉ. ªÉÆzÀ®Ä LaÒPÀ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ §UÉÎ aAw¸ÀĪÀ/CjAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤ÃªÀÅ ¤ªÀÄä
§® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §®»Ã£ÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ w½zÀÄPÉƽî. EzÀjAzÀ ¤ªÀÄä
§®»Ã£À v É U À ¼ À £ À Ä ß ¤ªÀ Ä ä §®ªÁV ¥À j ªÀ w ð¹PÉ Æ ¼À î ® Ä
¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¤ÃªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀAUÀzÀ°è
AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
¤ÃªÀÅ ¤ªÀÄä DPÁAPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄtUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀvÀAºÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¤ªÀÄä LaÒPÀ «µÀAiÀĪÁV DAiÉÄ̪ÀiÁrPÉƽî.
"¤ªÀÄä ªÀÈwÛ §jAiÀÄ ºÀt ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®ªÀ®è CzÀÄ ¤ªÀÄUÉ
DvÀävÀȦÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§®è ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ."
J¸ï.J.²æäªÁªÀÄÆwð
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ d£ÀgÀ¯ï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï,
ªÉÆÃmÁgï EAqÀ¹Öçøï PÀA¥À¤ °«ÄmÉqï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
£À£Àß ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ GµÁ, £Á£ÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà ¸É«Ä¸ÀÖgï£À°è CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛÛzÀÄÝ, ªÉÄrPÀ¯ï ¸ÉÊQAiÀiÁnæ £À£Àß LaÒPÀ «µÀAiÀĪÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
£Á£ÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è qɸÀmÉÃð±À£ï ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ
«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ?
GµÁ, 3£Éà ¸É«Ä¸ÀÖgï, JA.J¸ï.qÀ§Æèöå,
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
GvÀÛgÀ: ¤ªÀiÁí£ïì, QzÁé¬Ä, ¸ÀàAzÀ£À £À¹ðAUï ºÉÆÃA ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉAmïeÁ£ïì
D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃªÀÅ qɸÀmÉÃð±À£ï ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À «¼Á¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃªÀÅ CAvÀeÁð®zÀ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
£ÀªÀÄä ¤gÁvÀAPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
²æêÀÄw C¤vÀ C±ÉÆÃPï
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀªÉÄä®è NzÀÄUÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄð «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA¨sÀAzÀ¥ÀlÖ ( HR, SD, MPSW, NGO,
FIELD WORK) ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ½zÀÝgÉ (¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤ªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
J¸ï.JªÀiï.J¸ï, E-ªÉÄÃ¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¤ªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
w½¹PÉÆqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¥Àæ±Éß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ
F CAPÀtzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
-¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 Documentries
Dabbawala. The Lunchbox MiracleDocumentary film by Antje Christ
T his film is about dabbawallas in
the Mumbai with 20 million
people, where 5000 Dabbawalas
deliver each day 200,000 lunches -
homemade cooking for Indian
employees. The lunch containers,
called tiffin-boxes, get handled by
dozens of hands and travel many
kilometres; by bike, by handcart, by
train, afoot or on heads. The
Dabbawalas' system is as good as
faultless - no monsoon, no traffic
chaos stops them to deliver on time.
It is a logistic masterpiece which
Forbes Global Magazine awarded
with the Six Sigma for quality. This
film was awarded the 2008
'Deutscher Wirtschaftsfilmprei s'
(German Economic Film Award) in
the category 'Films on Economy'.
****
To Corbett With Love
English - 24 Minutes
Filmed and directed by Dr. Susan
Sharma.
T his 24 minute video was
exclusively shot in Corbett Park
and portrays the park's magnificent
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
An overflow of good converts to bad. - William Shakespeare
forests with their rich flora and fauna
which attract more than 48,000
tourists annually. The film looks at
the conversion of Jim Corbett, the
Nainital- born Britisher who founded
the National Park, from hunter to
protector of wildlife. In the film you
can meet Subedar Ali, the
mahout who survived a tiger
attack, spent a year in hospital
and then came back to work in
Corbett Park as a mahout, taking
photographers and tourists for
jungle trips. The film is a tribute
to the silent protectors of the
tiger. Contact: Mr Raj Pal
Singh,Network Services and
Supporter Relations, World
Wide Fund for Nature-India,
Pirojsha Godrej National
Conservation Centre, 172 B,
Lodi Estate, New Delhi, 110003 .Tel:
41504815-19/ 41504808 E-mail:
rbakshi@wwfindia.net.
SAATHI reference library has
books, journals and audio-visual
material on Sexuality, Gender,
Sexual Health, Human Rights,
HIV/AIDS and related development
issues. Open – Monday to Friday 3
to 7 p.m. Our full updated catalogue
can be accessed at
http://saathii.org/gensex/
calcutta/library.html For any enquiry
please call at 033- 2337 9880 or
write to us at
saathiihelpline@ rediffmail.com
****
Spanish Periodical Carries Story
About Saathi's Work (April, 2010)
I n 2009, William Fogg of
NonFiction Photography contacted
Saathi for a multimedia documentary
he wanted to do. Saathi assisted him
in reaching out to the youths with
whom we work so that he could
collect their stories and images and
raise awareness about the situation
of youths living on the streets of
Mumbai.
His piece, titled "Los Ninos de la
calle de Bombay" (The Street
Children of Bombay), complete with
beautiful B&W images and video,
has been published on
periodismohumano
The video at periodismohumano
is recorded in Hindi with Spanish
and English subtitles.
For those who would like to read the
article but don't know Spanish, a
general translation to English can be
found here.
n
¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 49
»jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArgÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
sªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ 29 f¯ÉèUÀ¼À°è
27 ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß(GqÀĦ, aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)
£ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ
C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F
AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è 25 ªÀÈzÀÞgÀÄ EgÀĪÀ
MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀPÉÌ ¹§âA¢ ªÉZÀÑ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÉZÀÑ,
OµÀ¢ü, PÀlÖqÀ ¨ÁrUÉ, ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÀwæPÉ ºÁUÀÆ
EvÀgÉ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ±ÉÃ.90
gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ
¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃ.10 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ
¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ºÀUÀ®Ä AiÉÆÃUÀPÉëêÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁdåzÀ 4 ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉUÀ¼À
ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ºÀħâ½î, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ,
¨É¼ÀUÁA ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄ®âUÁðUÀ¼À°è 4 ºÀUÀ®Ä
AiÉÆÃUÀPÉëêÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÉêÁ
¸À A ¸É Ü UÀ ¼ À ªÀ Ä Æ®PÀ £À q É ¸ À ¯ ÁUÀ Ä wÛ z É .
MAzÉÆAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 50-150
¥sÀ¯Á£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
F AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
»jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÁt PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ
(¸ÀÄAPÀ gÀ»vÀ zÀÆgÀªÁt ¸ÀASÉå: 1090)
»jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀÄ QgÀÄPÀļÀ, ºÀtPÁ¹£À
±ÉÆõÀuÉ, ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ vÀĪÀÄÄ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
zÀ Ä §ð®gÁV C£É à PÀ ¸À ª À Ä ¸É å UÀ ¼ À £ À Ä ß
JzÀ Ä j¸À Ä wÛ z À Ä Ý EAvÀ º À ¸À ª À Ä ¸É å UÀ ¼ À
¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV ºÁUÀÆ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÁÌV
»jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÁt PÉÃAzÀæªÀ£ÀÄß
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,
ºÀħâ½î-zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, ¨É¼ÀUÁA, UÀÄ®âUÁð,
zÁªÀtUÉgÉ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ, §¼Áîj, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ,
©ÃzÀ g ï, ¨ÁUÀ ® PÉ Æ ÃmÉ , vÀ Ä ªÀ Ä PÀ Æ gÀ Ä ,
PÉÆïÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À°è
£ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ, EzÀ£ÀÄß f¯Áè ¥ÉÆð¸ï
ªÀjµÁ×¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
G½zÀ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À
50 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
As flies to wanton boys, are we to the gods; they kill us for their sport. - William Shakespeare
C©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄr
C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀÄ»¼Á ¸ÁAvÀé£À
PÉÃAzÀæ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁr D
E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ »jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÁt PÉÃAzÀæªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä DzÉñÀ
ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
»jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnUÀ¼ÀÄ:
gÁdåzÀ°è »jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ UÀÄgÀÄw£À
aÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ f¯Áè PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ
ªÀÈzÁÞ¥Àå ªÉÃvÀ£À:
gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ §qÀ »jAiÀÄgÀ fêÀ£À
¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÆ gÀÆ.400/-UÀ¼À
ªÀÈzÁÞ¥Àå ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
¤ÃqÀ ¯ ÁUÀ Ä wÛ z É . ¸À z À j ¸Ë®¨s À å ªÀ £ À Ä ß
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgï PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ
¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
¸ÀAzsÁå ¸ÀÄgÀPÀë AiÉÆÃd£É:
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Dgï.r.97 JA.J¸ï.n:2007
¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.7.2007 F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è 65 ªÀµÀð
ªÉÄîàlÖ »jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ gÀÆ.400/-UÀ¼À
DyðPÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ª À i Á ¹ P À ª Á V
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
CºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:
1. 65 ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ ªÉÄîànÖgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ
2. ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À
zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtzÀAvÉ ªÀÄ£À«zÁgÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
¥Àw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀwßAiÀĪÀgÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ
gÀÆ.20,000QÌAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.
3. ªÀÄPÀ̼À DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ vÀAzÉ vÁ¬ÄAiÀĪÀgÀ
ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®àqÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
4. ¥Àw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀwßAiÀÄ dAn SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è
gÀÆ.10,000QÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À oÉêÀt EgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.
5. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ¸Á±À£À:
¦AZÀ t  A iÀ Ä £À Ä ß ¥À q É A iÀ Ä ÄwÛ g À Ä ªÀ ª À g À Ä
FªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
¥ÉÆ£À߸Áé«Ä .J£ï, ¤gÁvÀAPÀ
n
6. F PɼÀV£À ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è EgÀĪÀ
C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr ¸Ë®¨sÀå
¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ. Cw ¸ÀtÚ gÉÊvÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀtÚ
gÉÊvÀgÀÄ, PÀȶ PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀÄ, «ÄãÀÄUÁgÀgÀÄ
C¸ÀAWÀnvÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
PÀ Æ ° PÁ«ÄðPÀ g À Ä DzÀ g É PÀ l Ö q À
PÁªÀ Ä UÁjUÀ ¼ À ° è PÉ ® ¸À ªÀ i ÁqÀ Ä ªÀ
PÁ«ÄðPÀgÉAzÀgÉ (Regulation of Employment &
Conditions of services) Act 1996 EzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ
CºÀðjgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è
¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÁVzÀÝ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
vÁ®ÆèQ£À vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀA¥ÀQð¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
»jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ §¸ï ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ°è
jAiÀiÁ¬Äw AiÉÆÃd£É:
65 ºÁUÀ Æ CzÀ Q Ì A vÀ ªÉ Ä Ã®à l Ö
ªÀAiÉÆêÀiÁ£ÀzÀ »jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjPÀjUÉ §¸ï
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt zÀgÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃ.25gÀµÀÄÖ
jAiÀiÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ.
F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
»jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ
UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn, PÉ.J¸ï.Dgï.n.¹ ¬ÄAzÀ
«vÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉÆÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:
ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÉÃAzÀæ C£ÀÄzÁ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr
gÁdåzÀ°è 54 ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F ªÀÈzÁÞ±ÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
¸ÀAZÁj DgÉÆÃUÀå WÀlPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁj
DgÉÆÃUÀå WÀlPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ
§AzÀ°è PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ£À
¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÉ. gÁdåzÀ°è 2 ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ F WÀlPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛªÉ.
¥sɧæªÀj 2011

ºÀUÀ®Ä AiÉÆÃUÀPÉëêÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ
PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÀUÀ®Ä AiÉÆÃUÀPÉëêÀÄ
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ±ÉÃ.90 C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
£ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
¥Á®PÀgÀ ¥ÉÆõÀuÉ, ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ºÁUÀÆ »jAiÀÄ
£ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀ gÀPÀëuÉ PÁAiÉÄÝ 2007
PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Á®PÀgÀ ¥ÉÆõÀuÉ,
¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ºÁUÀÆ »jAiÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀ gÀPÀëuÉ
PÁAiÉÄÝ 2007 C£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀÄÝ, EzÀ£ÀÄß
1/4/2008 jAzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è
eÁjUÉƽ¹ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ. EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ, PÁAiÉÄÝ-
2007gÀ ( PÉÃAzÀæ ±Á¸À£À 2007gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ-56
) ¥ÀjZÉÑÃzÀ 7gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ
£ÁåAiÀ Ä ªÀ Ä AqÀ ½ AiÀ Ä wæð£À «gÀ Ä zÀ Þ
ªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 15
G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¥À æ w f¯É è U É MAzÀ g À A vÉ ªÉ Ä Ã®ä£À «
£ÁåAiÀ Ä ªÀ Ä AqÀ ½ AiÀ Ä £À Ä ß ¸Áܦ¹, ¸À z À j
PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 15 G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ
ªÉÄîä£À« £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV DAiÀiÁ
f¯ÉèAiÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 19.2.2009gÀAvÉ
ºÉ Æ gÀ r ¹zÉ . ºÁUÀ Æ PÁAiÉ Ä Ý-2007gÀ
¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 7 G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ (1)gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¥Àæw PÀAzÁAiÀÄ
G¥À«¨sÁUÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ
CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÁßV DAiÀiÁ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ G¥À«¨sÁUÀzÀ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ (G¥À«¨sÁUÁ¢üPÁj)
EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¢£ÁAPÀ 19.2.2009gÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ ºÁUÀÆ
PÁAiÉÄÝ-2007gÀ (PÉÃAzÀæ ±Á¸À£À-2007gÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄ56) gÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 22(1)
gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹
DAiÀiÁ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj
PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄr EgÀĪÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀĵÁ×£À
ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr ¢£ÁAPÀ
03/09/09 gÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.
n

10 fundamentals of happiness:
Pursue a productive, exciting and active life
F
Engage in meaningful activities every minute of every day
F
Develop an organized, planned lifestyle with little chaos
F
Set realistic goals yet keep your mark high
F
Think positively - you cannot afford the luxury of a negative thought
F
Learn to live in the present. The past is water under the bridge of life.
F
Avoid needless worry over trifling matters
F
Devote time to fun
F
Develop a warm, outgoing personality with a sincere love of people
F
Get in the habit of giving more than receiving
F
Strive to be humble and live a simple life.
F
Source: Page 15 of 26 The Top 200 Secrets of Success and the Pillars of Self-Mastery-- Robin S. Sharma

A Public institution (Voluntary Organization) We ourselves feel that what we

means an institution conducted with the are doing is just a drop in the
approval, and from the funds of the public. ocean, but the ocean would be
When such an institution ceases to have public less because of that missing drop.
support, if forfeits right to exist .
-Mahatma Ghandhi –Mother Teresa

¥sɧæªÀj 2011 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 51

As he was valiant, I honour him. But as he was ambitious, I slew him. - William Shakespeare

THE RIGHT EDUCATION
AND LEARNING IN LIFE
O ne young academically
excellent person went to apply
for a managerial position in a big
company.
He passed the first interview; the
director did the last interview, made
the last decision.
The director discovered from the
CV that the youth's academic
achievements were excellent all the
way, from the secondary school until
the postgraduate research, never had a
year when he did not score.
The director asked, "Did you
obtain any scholarships in school?"
the youth answered "none".
The director asked, "Was it your
father who paid for your school fees?"
The youth answered, "My father
passed away when I was one year old,
it was my mother who paid for my
school fees.
The director asked, "Where did
your mother work?" The youth
answered, "My mother worked as
clothes cleaner. The director
requested the youth to show his hands.
The youth showed a pair of hands
that were smooth and perfect.
The director asked, "Have you
ever helped your mother wash the
clothes before?" The youth answered,
"Never, my mother always wanted me
to study and read more books.
Furthermore, my mother can wash
clothes faster than me.
The director said, "I have a
request. When you go back today, go
and clean your mother's hands, and
then see me tomorrow morning.
* The youth felt that his chance of
landing the job was high. When he
went back, he happily requested his
mother to let him clean her hands. His
mother felt strange, happy but with
mixed feelings, she showed her hands
52 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ
An overflow of good converts to bad. - William Shakespeare
Smt. Anitha Ashok
to the kid.
The youth cleaned his mother's
hands slowly. His tear fell as he did
that.
It was the first time he noticed that
his mother's hands were so wrinkled,
and there were so many bruises in her
hands. Some bruises were so painful
that his mother shivered when they
were cleaned with water.
This was the first time the youth
realized that it was this pair of hands
that washed the clothes everyday to
enable him to pay the school fee.
The bruises in the mother's hands
were the price that the mother had to
pay for his graduation, academic
excellence and his future.
After finishing the cleaning of his
mother hands, the youth quietly
washed all the remaining clothes for
his mother. That night, mother and son
talked for a very long time.
Next morning, the youth went to the
director's office.
The Director noticed the tears in
the youth's eyes, asked: " Can you tell
me what have you done and learned
yesterday in your house?"
The youth answered, " I cleaned
my mother's hand, and also finished
cleaning all the remaining clothes'
The Director asked, " please tell
me your feelings." The youth said,
Number 1, I know now what is
appreciation. Without my mother,
would not be successful today.
Number 2, by working together
and helping my mother, only I now
realize how difficult and tough it is to
get something done.
Number 3, I have come to
appreciate the importance and value
of family relationship.
The director said, "This is what I
am looking for to be my manager. I
want to recruit a person who can
appreciate the help of others, a person
who knows the sufferings of others to
get things done, and a person who
would not put money as his only goal
in life. You are hired.
Later on, this young person
worked very hard, and received the
respect of his subordinates. Every
employee worked diligently and as a
team. The company's performance
improved tremendously.
A child, who has been protected
and habitually given whatever he
wanted, would develop "entitlement
mentality" and would always put
himself first.He would be ignorant of
his parent's efforts. When he starts
work, he assumes that every person
must listen to him, and when he
becomes a manager, he would never
know the sufferings of his employees
and would always blame others. For
this kind of people, who may be good
academically, may be successful for a
while, but eventually would not feel
sense of achievement. He will
grumble and be full of hatred and fight
for more. If we are this kind of
protective parents, are we really
showing love or are we destroying the
kid instead?
* You can let your kid live in a big
house, eat a good meal, learn piano,
watch a big screen TV. But when you
are cutting grass, please let them
experience it. After a meal, let them
wash their plates and bowls together
with their brothers and sisters. It is not
because you do not have money to hire
a maid, but it is because you want to
love them in a right way.
You want them to understand,
no matter how rich their parents are,
one day their hair will grow gray,
same as the mother of that young
person. The most important thing is
your kid learns how to appreciate the
effort and experience the difficulty
and learns the ability to work with
others to get things done.
n
¥sɧæªÀj 2011
 A Home for the Aged

#326, 2nd Floor, Opp. Syndicate Bank, Near Dr. AIT College,80ft Outer Ring Road,
Mallathalli, Bangalore-560056. Mob:9980066890, Email:ramesha.mh.@gmail.com

Yes, I would like to subscribe to Hejje Monthly Journal

Name in full : Mr./Mrs./Miss :.............................................................................................Date of Birth ...............................

(In Block Letters)
Mailing Address (*).................................................................................................................................................................
..............................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................PIN: ......................................
Designation: ..................................... Email: ........................................................................................................................
Mob: ................................................................................... (Res):.......................................................................................
Please find Enclosed Cheque or DD No................................................. Dated:........................... For Rs...........................
Duration Issues Individual Institution
1 year 12 300 400
2 years 24 600 800
3 years 36 900 1200
Signature:
4 years 48 1200 1600
5 years 60 1500 2000
Life time 5000 7500
Membership
Date:

FAQs For Readers separately. exceeding to 600 to 800 words with

author description can be sent
For Subscription/Renewal: You want to give change of through mail to the Editorial Board
Simply send us your request address: at anithasamarth@gmail.com or
mentioning your address along Call us, send a letter addressing to can be sent through courier to the
with your payment ( cheque/DD in Niratanka or mail to Office address.
favor of niratank /cash) and ramesha.mh@gmail.com.
continue to receive Samaja Advertising:
Karyada Hejjegalu every month. Want a Back issues: List of our previous advertisers is
Single back issue costs 25Rs. Set of available on our website. Address
For Missing issue: 12 issues cost Rs.300/- Delivery queries related to add rates
Check with local postal authorities. charges Rs.---- in case of multiple deadlines and material
For a duplicate copy, you can call, copies. Check for availability. specifications contact Chief Editor
write a letter or send a mail to Payment via DD/Check/By cash in Ramesh MH ,Ph.No. 9980066890:
ramesha.mh@gmail.com. Missing favor of Niratanka. Email-ramesha.mh@gmail.com.
issues must be reported before the
end of the same month. Consider Contributing an article:
courier delivery by paying Articles related to Social Work , not

¥sɧæªÀj 2011 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ 53

If you can't feed a hundred people, then feed just one. - Mother Teresa
 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸À¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÀÄ
DfêÀ ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÀÄ
15. §¸ÀªÀgÁeï ¦.Dgï. 17. ¸ÀaÃAzÀæ PÉ.J£ï. 19. UÉÆÃ¥Á¯ï f.
103, 7£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ, ºÉZï.Dgï, ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ªÉ¯ï¥sÉÃgï PÀ«ÄµÀ£Àgï,
3£Éà ¨ÁèPï, 4£Éà ºÀAvÀ, ¨sÁgÀvï ¥sÁå±À£ïì CAqï C¥Ágɯïì, 6/7/12/ PÉæ¸ÀAmï PÁæ¸ï gÉÆÃqï,
§¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, §£ÉßÃgÀÄWÀlÖ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ¥ÁPïð F¸ïÖ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-79 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-01

16. ªÉAPÀmÉñï r. ªÉÊ. 18. ªÀĺÉñï * * *

PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, £ÀA. 18, 19£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ,
ºÀnÖ UÉƯïØ ªÉÄÊ£ïì PÀA °, 15£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
ºÀnÖ, °AUÀ¸ÀUÀÆgÀÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ. ¥ÀzÀä£Á¨sÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
DfêÀ ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÀÄ.

ªÁ¶ðPÀ ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÀÄ
1. ªÉÆúÀ£ï «. n. ºÉêÀiÁ¢æ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ
2. ¥ÀÄgÀıÉÆÃvÀÛªÀÄ PÉ. C£ÀÄ¥ÀªÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
3. ªÉÆúÀ£ï PÉ.¦. C£ÀÄ¥ÀªÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
4. ¥ÀzÀä¸ÀħâAiÀÄå, ¸ÀAPÀ®à, dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
5. dAiÀÄ®Qëöäà ªÀiÁjZÀAiÀÄå, J¥sï.¹.¹. ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
6. £ÀfÃAiÀiÁ¨sÁ£ÀÄ, gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
7. GªÉÄñï UËqÀ, ªÉÄrPÀ¯ï ¸ÉÆöAiÀÄ¯ï ªÀPÀðgï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
8. ºÀjñÀ PÀĪÀiÁgï eÉ.J¯ï. «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
9. ²ªÀPÀĪÀiÁgï JA. ªÀiÁ®ÆgÀÄ, PÉÆïÁgÀ
10. ¥Àæ±ÁAvÀ J¸ï.J£ï. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
11. ¸Áéw, £ÁUÀzÉêÀ£ÀºÀ½î, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
12. E¸Àävï C¥sÀì£ï, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄ»¼Á CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ, ¨É.«.«
13. ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà JA.©. r.r.¦.L. D¦üøï, UÀzÀUÀ
14. PÁAvÀªÀÄä, ¯Á«ð£ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
15. ²Ã¯Á qÉäAiÀįï, ¸ÉAmïeÁ£ï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
16. ªÀ£ÀªÀiÁ®, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
17. ¨sÀÆ¥À¼Á¥ÀÄgÀ ©.JA. ¥Éæ¹qÉAmï,¹Ã¤AiÀÄgï ¹nd£ï ªÉ¯ÉáÃgï læ¸ïÖ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ
18. ²æêÀÄw C£ÀߥÀÆtð ªÉAPÀl£ÀAd¥Àà, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ
19. ºÀjÃ±ï ºÉZï. J¸ï. d£À®Qëöä ¥sÉÊ£Á¤ìAiÀįï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
20. PÉÆlæ¥Àà ºÀqÀUÀ° PÉ. (PÉ.J.J¸ï.) ºÀÆ«£ÀºÀqÀUÀ°, §¼Áîj
21. ²æà ¸ÀħæªÀÄtå £ÁAiÀÄj, AiÀÄĤmÉqï ¨ÁåAPï D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
22. ¥ÉÆæ. ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ §ÄVè, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.
23. ªÀiÁ®w, ªÀįÉèñÀégÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
24. ºÀjñï PÉ.J£ï. aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ
25. £À½£À ¹.Dgï. UËj©zÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ, aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ
26. ¸ÀÄzÉÃ±ï £ÀÀ ¸ÀºÀ, Cyw G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄ𠫨sÁUÀ, ¨ÉA.«.«
27. UÁ¬Äwæ ¨Á¬Ä, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ. DPïì¥sÀqïð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
28. ¥ÉÆæ. JZï. UÀÄgÀħ¸À¥Àà, UÀÄ®§UÁð
29. qÁ. ¥ÉæêÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï, G¥ÀPÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ
30. ²ªÀPÀĪÀiÁgï ºÉZï.Dgï. eÉ.PÉ.¥sÁå©æPïì, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
31. ²æà ªÀÄw ¨sÀUÀªÀw, §£À±ÀAPÀj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
32. ºÉZï.JA.«.¸Áé«Ä, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
33. ¯ÉÆÃPÉñï C«Äãï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
34. «dAiÀiï PÀĪÀiÁgï ¸ÀdÓ£ï, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
35. ¸ÉêÁ£ÁAiÀÄPï, ªÀÄ®èvÀÛºÀ½î, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
36. PÀĪÀiÁj ¤TvÀ, AiÀÄĤmÉqï ¨ÁåAPï D¥sï EArAiÀiÁ, ¨É¼ÀUÁ«
37. GªÀiÁ¥Àw, eÉ.¦.£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
38. ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉñÀ J¸ï. ¸ÀÄAnPÉÆ¥Àà, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ
39. J¸ï.J¸ï. ªÉÆýUÉ, (PÉJJ¸ï) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
40. ¥ÉÆæ. ±ÀAPÀgÀ ¥ÁoÀPÀ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (2ªÀµÀð)
41. gÀAf¤zÁ¸ï, Dgï.n. £ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (2ªÀµÀð)
42. ²æäªÁ¸À ªÀÄÆwð J¸ï.J. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (2ªÀµÀð)
43. qÁ.PÉ.«. gÁªÀiï, ¹Ã¤AiÀÄgï ¥ÉÆæ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (5ªÀµÀð)
44. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ (5ªÀµÀð)
45. GµÁ ±ÉnÖ, dªÁºÀgÀ £ÀªÉÇÃzÀAiÀÄ «zÁå®AiÀÄ, zÉÆqÀا¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ (5ªÀµÀð)
46. ¹zÀÝgÁdÄ PÉ.Dgï.£ÁqÀUËqÀ, AiÀiÁzÀVj (5ªÀµÀð)
47. ¥ÉÆæ PÉ. ¨sÉÊgÀ¥Àà, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÉÆæ. vÀÄgÀĪÉÃPÉgÉ (5ªÀµÀð)
48. ¢Ã¥À²æà «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀPÀmÉÖ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (4ªÀµÀð)
49. ªÁ¸ÀÄzÉêÀ ±ÀªÀiÁð, (¹.Dgï.n) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
50. gÁWÀªÀ£ï n.J¯ï. eÉ.¦.£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
51. zÉêÀgÁeï JA. ªÀÄÆqÀ®¥Á¼Àå, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
* * *

54 ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÁAiÀÄðzÀ ºÉeÉÓUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sɧæªÀj 2011

It is a man's own mind, not his enemy or foe, that lures him to evil ways. - Buddha